Cyril of Alexandria: Fragments on Matthew

Cyril of Alexandria · c. 412–444 · Migne PG 72 (catena fragments)

Matthew 1:16§5

5Matthew does not say “through whom” he was born, but “out of whom.” That overthrows Apollinaris, who claimed Christ passed through the virgin as through a tube and took nothing from her.

The evangelist says Jesus was born not through her but out of her — that is, from her all-holy blood. The apostle speaks the same way: “God sent his Son, born of a woman,” not through a woman.

CPG 5206 fr.5 on Mt 1, 16

Greek · §5

Εἰ διὰ φυσικὸν αὐτῆς νόμον ἡ σελήνη ἴσχυσεν ἐμποιῆσαί τινι πάθος, διὰ τί μὴ πᾶσιν ἐπιπέμπει τοῦτο τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὥσπερ πᾶσιν ἐνίησι τὸ ἑαυτῆς φῶς; πάλιν ἐκεῖνο δῆλον, ὅτι εἰς φαῦσιν ἐγένετο ἡ σελήνη, οὐκ εἰς τὸ τεκεῖν δαίμονας. εἰ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐνεργείας τῆς φυσικῆς τῆς σε λήνης ἐγένετο τοῦτο, ἔδει τοῦ δαιμονίου συντριβέντος καὶ τὴν σελήνην βλαβῆναι, τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ πάθους. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο, ἀλλ' οἱ δαίμονες πλανᾶν βουλόμενοι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τὰ τῶν στοιχείων ἑαυτοῖς περι ετίθεσαν ὀνόματα, ἵνα ὡς πονηρὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα διαβάλληται, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν· φύσει γὰρ <τὰ> στοιχεῖα καλὰ μόνοις δουλεύοντα τοῖς δοθεῖσιν αὐτοῖς νόμοις καὶ μὴ ἔχοντα τὸ ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἐξουσιαστικόν.

Matthew 1:20§6

6The angel called her Joseph’s wife so no one would suspect another man. If she is named the wife of Joseph, who had not known her, the virgin is free of any thought of suspicion toward someone else.

CPG 5206 fr.6 on Mt 1, 20

Greek · §6

Ὁ ἄπιστος ἔσται που καὶ διεστραμμένος καὶ κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον ὀρθοποδεῖν εἰδώς. τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις οὐκ ἀξιοῖ συνεῖναι Χριστός, ἀλλ' εἰ χρή τι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων εἰπεῖν, ὀλιγωρεῖ καὶ ἀκηδιᾷ. πλὴν οὐκ εἰς τὸ τούτου πρόσωπον–καὶ τὰ μὴ προσήκοντα ἐννοῆσαι περὶ αὐτῶν.

Matthew 1:21§7

7If he already has a people and saves them before he is born of Mary, it is clear he does so as God.

CPG 5206 fr.8 on Mt 1, 21

Greek · §7

Ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ, ὅτι ἕως πότε συνδιαιτῶμαι ὑμῖν τοῖς οὕτως ὑβρί ζουσιν καὶ ἀπίστοις δείκνυσιν, ὅτι ὁ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας καιρὸς ἀπῄτει αὐτὸν συνδιαιτᾶσθαι μετὰ θεοπρεποῦς ἡμερότητος τοῖς οὐκ ἀγαθοῖς, ἵνα αὐτοὺς δι' ὧν ποιεῖ διορθώσηται. Ἕως πότε, φησίν, συνδιαι τῶμαι ὑμῖν τοῖς οὕτως ὑβρισταῖς καὶ ἀπίστοις δεικνύων, ὅτι ἡ μετὰ σαρκὸς παρουσία αὐτοῦ ἠνάγκασεν αὐτὸν συναναστρέφεσθαι τοῖς οὐκ ἀγαθοῖς, ἵνα διορθώσηται αὐτούς.

Matthew 1:24§8

8She conceived after the betrothal so she would seem to have carried a child by Joseph, so the genealogy could run through him, and so she would have a guardian when plots rose against them.

CPG 5206 fr.9 on Mt 1, 24

Greek · §8

Εἰ ἔχετε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως τοῦτ' ἔστιν θερμήν τε καὶ ζέουσαν ἤτοι τὴν τῷ βραχεῖ κόκκῳ παρεικασμένην διὰ τὸ ἐν λόγῳ μικροπρεπές. "ἔχομεν" γὰρ "ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν τὸν" τῆς πίστεως "θησαυρόν".

Matthew 2:3–6§9

9It was not the magi’s voice that disturbed Herod, but the rumor among all who knew the law and trusted the prophets’ words. The magi were seeking a king; the Jews were publishing that the Christ had been born.

So he left the magi, called the Jews, and asked where the Christ is born — “the one you are now publishing,” he says, “after hearing the magi.” Even unwilling, the enemies of the truth speak the truth and interpret the whole prophecy — yet in vain, for they did not add what follows.

He calls the magi ambassadors because in a way they came to the king of Israel to make peace between themselves and Israel, so that of the nations and the Jews there might be “one flock, one shepherd.”

And what did that mean — that “his goings forth are from the beginning”? People come from the ends of the inhabited world to see the manger.

CPG 5206 fr.10 on Mt 2, 3–6

Greek · §9

Οὐκοῦν ἀνεκόμισε μὲν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοὺς κορυφαίους καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὴν δόξαν, μεθ' ἧς ἐπιλάμψει τῷ κόσμῳ κατὰ καιρούς, εἶτα κατελθὼν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους πονηροῦ τε καὶ ἀπηνοῦς πνεύματος ἠλευθέρωσέ τινα. ἀλλ' ἔδει πάντως αὐτὸν τὸ σωτήριον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὑπομεῖναι πάθος καὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀνασχέσθαι σκαιότητος. οὗ δὴ γεγονότος οὐδὲ ἀπεικὸς ἐν θορύβοις ἔσεσθαι τοὺς μαθητὰς κἀκεῖνό που τάχα καθ' ἑαυτοὺς ἐννοεῖν καὶ λέγειν· ὁ τοσούτους νεκροὺς ἀναστήσας ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ θεο πρεπεῖ, ὁ καὶ θαλάσσαις ἐπιτιμῶν καὶ πνεύμασιν, ὁ λόγῳ συντρίβων τὸν σατανᾶν, πῶς ἥλω νυνὶ καὶ τοῖς τῶν φονώντων ἐμπέπτωκε βρόχοις; ἆρα ἠπατήθημεν θεὸν εἶναι νομίζοντες αὐτόν; ἵνα τοίνυν εἰδεῖεν τὸ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐσόμενον, προμηνύει αὐτοῖς τοῦ πάθους τὸ μυ στήριον.

Matthew 2:6§10

10Jacob was first called Israel when he saw the ladder and the angels going up and down on it through him, wrestled with the one who appeared to him, and heard from him, “Your name shall no longer be Jacob, but Israel.”

The whole Jewish people received that name as something exceptional and divine, setting them apart from the other nations. Israel means a mind that sees God. That is why the church from the nations was also named Israel — not according to flesh, but according to divine grace.

CPG 5206 fr.11 on Mt 2, 6

Greek · §10

Οὐχ ἡ τῶν μάγων φωνὴ ἐτάραξεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θρυλεῖσθαι παρὰ πάντων τῶν νομομαθῶν καὶ τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν πιστευόντων λό γοις· οἱ γὰρ μάγοι βασιλέα ἐζήτουν, οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι Χριστὸν ἐφήμιζον τετέχθαι. διὸ ἐάσας τοὺς μάγους, καλέσας δὲ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἠρώτα ποῦ ὁ Χριστὸς γεννᾶται, ὃν νῦν ὑμεῖς φημίζετε ἀκούσαντες τῶν μάγων. καὶ οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροὶ καὶ ἄκοντες λέγουσιν τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τὴν προφητείαν ἑρμηνεύουσιν εἰκῇ πᾶσαν· οὐ γὰρ προσέθηκαν τὸ ἑξῆς. πρέσβεις δὲ καλεῖ τοὺς μάγους, ἐπειδὴ τρόπον τινὰ ἦλθον πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, ἵνα πρεσβεύσωνται καὶ γένηται εἰρήνη μεταξὺ αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν καὶ γένηται τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ Ἰουδαίων "μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμὴν" ἀμφοτέρων. τί δὲ τοῦτο ἦν, ὅτι αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς–ἀπὸ τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης ἔρχονται ὀψόμενοι τὴν φάτνην.

Matthew 2:7–11§11

11Did the magi arrive at the birth itself and see Christ in swaddling clothes, or find him later sitting in a house with his mother? I think the truer reading is the swaddling clothes.

That is also why, as we said above, the star appeared before the Lord’s birth. From this it is clear that the star also preceded the magi’s arrival.

CPG 5206 fr.12 on Mt 2, 7–11

Greek · §11

Ἰσραὴλ πρῶτος ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἐκλήθη, ὅτε ἑώρακε τὴν κλίμακα καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ καταβαίνοντας ἐπ' αὐτὸν δι' αὐτῆς καὶ προσεπάλαισε τῷ ὀφθέντι αὐτῷ καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῦ ἤκουσεν· "οὐκέτι τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακώβ, ἀλλὰ Ἰσραήλ". τούτῳ δὲ τῷ ὀνόματι ἅπας ὁ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐκλήθη λαὸς ὡς ἐξαιρέτῳ τε καὶ θείῳ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν διαστέλλοντι αὐτούς. ἔστι δὲ Ἰσραὴλ νοῦς ὁρῶν τὸν θεόν. διὸ καὶ ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησία Ἰσραὴλ ὠνομάσθη οὐ κατὰ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ θείαν χάριν.

Matthew 2:9§12

12The star stood as a single unmoved fixture so the magi would go no farther. It did not come down from heaven and stand on the earth, nor lodge itself above the house. Its custom was not to travel like the other stars, but to run a strange course, appearing at different times in different regions — and only then did it stand still.

The star was unmoved and standing, yet it had not left heaven to travel near the earth, nor was it fixed on the house. It did not share the other stars’ motion, but a strange and outlandish one.

CPG 5206 fr.13 on Mt 2, 9

Greek · §12

Πότερον δὲ ἅμα τῷ γεννηθῆναι κατέλαβον καὶ ἐν σπαργάνοις ἐθεά σαντο τὸν Χριστὸν οἱ μάγοι ἢ ἐν οἰκίᾳ μετὰ τῆς μητρὸς καθεζόμενον; ἀληθέστερον οἶμαι τὸ ἐν σπαργάνοις. διὸ καί, ὡς ἀνωτέρω εἴπομεν, ὁ ἀστὴρ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου γεννήσεως ἐφάνη. ἐκ τούτου δὲ δῆλον, ὅτι προέλαβε καὶ τὴν τῶν μάγων ἄφιξιν.

Matthew 2:20§13

13He no longer says “flee,” but “go,” hinting at relief after the trial. By speaking of the child’s soul he overturns Apollinaris’s claim that the Lord took flesh without mind and without soul.

In Christ’s economic descent into Egypt and his return from there into Judea, God recapitulates the people’s captivity and redeems them from the plot, leading them home again.

CPG 5206 fr.14 on Mt 2, 20

Greek · §13

Ἔστη ὁ ἀστὴρ πῆγμα ἓν ἀκίνη τον, ἵνα οἱ μάγοι μηκέτι προβῶσιν· οὐ μὴν κατελθὼν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἔστη ἐπὶ γῆς, οὔτε ἐπάνω τοῦ οἴκου ἐστήριξεν ἑαυτὸν ἔθος ἔχων οὐ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων κίνησιν ποιεῖ σθαι τὴν πορείαν, ἀλλὰ ξένον τινὰ δρόμον ποιούμενος καὶ ἄλλοτε ἐν ἄλλοις φαινόμενος κλίμασιν τότε μόνον ἔστη ἀκίνητος. Ἀκίνητος ἦν ὁ ἀστὴρ καὶ ἑστη κώς, ἀλλ' οὐ τὸν οὐρανὸν κατα λιπὼν πλησίον τῆς γῆς ἐπορεύετο οὐδ' ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας ἐστήρικτο· οὐ γὰρ τὴν αὐτὴν κίνησιν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἄστροις ἐποιεῖτο, ἀλλὰ ξένην τινὰ καὶ ἀλλόκοτον.

Matthew 2:23§14

14It is worth noting that Nazareth lay at the edges of Judea. By settling there, Christ shows that because of the Jews’ murderousness he was about to leave Judea and go over to the nations, giving lovers of learning an occasion for faith in Christ.

Nazareth lay in the last parts of Judea. Leaving Judea for Nazareth, Christ showed clearly that he would leave the Jews and transfer worship to the nations — and at the same time give lovers of learning a reason to believe in him.

CPG 5206 fr.15 on Mt 2, 23

Greek · §14

Οὐκέτι φησίν, φεῦγε, ἀλλὰ πορεύου, ἄνεσιν μετὰ τὸν πειρασμὸν αἰνιττόμενος· τὴν ψυχὴν δὲ τοῦ παιδίου εἰπὼν τὴν δόξαν Ἀπολι ναρίου ἀνατρέπει σάρκα λέγοντος εἰληφέναι τὸν κύριον ἄνουν καὶ ἄψυχον. ἐν μέντοι τῇ οἰκονομικῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καθόδῳ εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ τῇ ἐκεῖθεν αὖθις εἰς Ἰουδαίαν ἀναστροφῇ ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται τὴν αἰχμαλω σίαν τοῦ λαοῦ ὁ θεὸς καὶ λυτροῦται αὐτὸν ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπὶ τὰ ἴδια πάλιν ἀνάγων.

Matthew 2:23§15

15If “Nazorean” is interpreted “holy,” or according to some “flower,” the name shows up in many places. Daniel calls him “holy of holies.” Isaiah says, “a rod from the root of Jesse and a flower from it.” And the Lord says of himself in the Song of Songs, “I am a flower of the field, a lily of the valleys.”

CPG 5206 fr.16 on Mt 2, 23

Greek · §15

Πλὴν ἐπισημήνασθαι ἄξιον, ὅτι ἡ Ναζαρὲτ ἐν τοῖς τῆς Ἰου δαίας ἔκειτο τέρμασιν, εἰς ἣν κατ οικήσας Χριστὸς δηλοῖ, ὅτι διὰ τὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων μιαιφόνον ἔμελλε τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καταλιπεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη μετελθεῖν ἕνεκεν τοῦ τοῖς φιλομαθέσιν ἀφορμὴν δεδωκέναι τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως. Ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἔκειτο ἡ Ναζαρέτ. καταλιπὼν δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καὶ ἀπελ θὼν εἰς Ναζαρὲτ ἀριδήλως ἐδή λωσεν ὡς Ἰουδαίους καταλείψει καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη μεταβιβάσει τὸ σέβας. ἅμα δὲ καὶ τοῖς φιλομαθέσιν αἰτίαν δώσει τοῦ πιστεῦσαι εἰς αὐ τόν.

Matthew 3:2§16

16The kingdom of the heavens is justification through faith and sanctification through the Spirit. That is why he also says elsewhere, “The kingdom of the heavens is within you.”

CPG 5206 fr.17 on Mt 3, 2

Greek · §16

Εἰ δὲ ὁ Ναζωραῖος ἅγιος ἑρμηνεύεται ἢ κατά τινας 2 ἄνθος, εὑρί σκεται τοῦτο παρὰ πολλοῖς τὸ ὄνομα· "ἅγιον" γὰρ "ἁγίων" ὁ ∆ανιὴλ αὐτὸν ὀνομάζει. καὶ ὁ Ἠσαΐας· "ῥάβδον ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ ἄνθος ἐξ αὐτῆς" καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λέγει ἐν τῷ ᾄσματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων· "ἐγὼ ἄνθος πεδίου, κρίνον τῶν κοιλάδων".

Matthew 3:6§17

17John’s baptism did not give forgiveness of sins. It taught people to run to baptism because of their sins.

CPG 5206 fr.18 on Mt 3, 6

Greek · §17

Βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἡ διὰ πίστεως δικαίωσις καὶ ὁ διὰ πνεύ ματος ἁγιασμός· διὸ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ· "ἡ βασιλεία" τῶν οὐρανῶν "ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν".

Matthew 3:7§18

18As men more learned in the law than the rest, they came to John later. He calls them offspring of vipers because of their likeness: when vipers are about to come into the light, they burst their mother’s belly and leave her dead.

In the same way these men left their own mother, Jerusalem, as if she were dead, and were being saved from the killing of Christ — the crime for which they endured incurable evils for a time under the Romans, which he calls the coming wrath.

CPG 5206 fr.19 on Mt 3, 7

Greek · §18

Τὸ Ἰωάννου βάπτισμα οὐ παρεῖχε ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, ἀλλ' ἐδίδασκε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους προστρέχειν τῷ βαπτίσματι διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας.

Matthew 3:8–9§19

19Someone might say the fruits of repentance are chiefly faith in Christ, and with it the gospel way of life that is “in newness of life,” freed from the thickness of the letter.

So do not, he says, put forward the usual excuses — that God can raise children for Abraham from these stones. That is what he added.

CPG 5206 fr.20 on Mt 3, 8–9

Greek · §19

Ὡς νομομαθέστεροι τῶν ἄλλων ὕστερον προσῆλθον τῷ Ἰωάννῃ οὓς καλεῖ γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν διὰ τὸ ὁμοιότροπον· ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐκεῖνα, ὅτε μέλλει εἰς φῶς ἐξιέναι, διαρρήγνυσιν τὴν τῆς μητρὸς νηδὺν καὶ νεκρὰν αὐτὴν καταλείποντα ἄπεισιν, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ οὗτοι νεκρὰν ὥσπερ οὖσαν τὴν ἑαυτῶν μητέρα, τὴν Ἰερουσαλήμ, κατέλειψαν καὶ διεσῴζοντο ἐκ τῆς χριστοκτονίας, δι' ἣν ὑπέμειναν τὰ ἀνήκεστα κακὰ τέως ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων, ἣν καλεῖ μέλλουσαν ὀργήν.

Matthew 3:9§20

20Just as he turned Lot’s wife to stone, so he can also make humans from stones, as he earlier made Adam from earth.

CPG 5206 fr.21 on Mt 3, 9

Greek · §20

Φαίη δ' ἄν τις καρποὺς μετανοίας εἶναι προηγουμένως μὲν τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν, πρὸς δὲ ταύτῃ καὶ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν πολιτείαν τὴν "ἐν καινότητι" οὖσαν "ζωῆς" καὶ ἀπηλλαγμένην τῆς τοῦ γράμματος παχύ τητος. μὴ τοίνυν, φησίν, τὰς εἰωθυίας προβάλλεσθε προφάσεις ὅτι δύνα ται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, ἐπήγαγεν.

Matthew 3:10§21

21By “axe” he means Christ, “sharper than any two-edged sword,” who is about to cut away the unbelieving Jews and estrange them from the patriarchs’ honor and fellowship. He also called those patriarchs the root — the fathers of old who pleased God, those around Abraham, and as many as were holy before.

Their unbelieving descendants were cut off as fruitless branches, but the root remained, and onto it those from the nations were grafted. Irenaeus says the axe is the word of God, as Jeremiah also does: the word of the Lord is “like an axe cutting rock.” Why do I say you are about to fall away? For this very reason it had not even stood clear of the root.

CPG 5206 fr.24 on Mt 3, 10

Greek · §21

Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ Λὼτ ἀπελίθωσεν, οὕτως δυνατὸν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐκ λίθων ἀνθρώπους ποιῆσαι, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐκ γῆς πρό τερον.

Matthew 3:10§22

22He likens the word of God to an axe. Jeremiah says the same: the word of the Lord is “like an axe cutting rock.” So it lies against the root, that by fear it may make you better and prepare you to bear fruit.

CPG 5206 fr.25 on Mt 3, 10

Matthew 3:10§23

23What does he mean by axe? Nothing but what is about to cut from the patriarchs those who boast in vain and have done no good. Those who come from such lines and prove fruitless must be cut out and thrown into the fire.

CPG 5206 fr.26 on Mt 3, 10

Matthew 3:11§24

24The blessed Baptist joins the Spirit’s meaning with fire’s energy and meaning. He is not saying we will be baptized in fire itself through Christ, but marking the Spirit’s life-giving energy by the figure of fire.

CPG 5206 fr.27 on Mt 3, 11

Greek · §24

Ἀξίνην φησὶν τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν "τομώτερον μαχαίρας διστόμου" τὸν μέλλοντα ἐκκόπτειν τοὺς ἀπίστους Ἰουδαίους καὶ ἀλλοτριοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν πατριαρχῶν τιμῆς καὶ κοινωνίας, οὓς καὶ ῥίζαν εἶπεν, οἳ καὶ ἔμειναν οἱ πάλαι θεῷ ἀρέσαντες πατέρες οἱ περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὅσοι πρῴην ἅγιοι· οἱ γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄπιστοι ἐξεκόπησαν ὡς ἄκαρποι κλάδοι, ἡ δὲ ῥίζα ἔμεινεν, ἐφ' ἧς οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐνεκεντρίσθησαν. Εἰρηναῖος δὲ ἀξίνην φησὶν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καθὰ καὶ Ἰερεμίας· ὁ λόγος κυρίου "ὡς πέλυξ κόπτων πέτραν". τί γὰρ λέγω, φησίν, ὅτι ἐκπίπτειν μέλλετε–διά τοι τοῦτο οὐδὲ ἀφειστήκει τῆς ῥίζης.

Matthew 3:12§25

25He snatches the righteous into the city above, and the sinners into what is to be burned.

CPG 5206 fr.28 on Mt 3, 12

Greek · §25

Ἀξίνῃ δὲ παρεικάζει τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ Ἰερεμίας γὰρ ὧδέ φησιν· ὁ λόγος κυρίου "ὡς πέλυξ κόπτων πέτραν". οὕτως τῇ ῥίζῃ ἐπί κειται, ὅπως τῷ φόβῳ σε ποιήσῃ βελτίονα καὶ παρασκευάσῃ καρπὸν ἐνεγκεῖν.

Matthew 3:16§26

26The ancients before Christ used to hold those they baptized in the water until they confessed their own sins. Christ, being sinless, came up at once. He was not baptized as one repenting, but as one who cleanses sins and sanctifies the waters.

CPG 5206 fr.29 on Mt 3, 16

Greek · §26

Τίνα λέγει ἀξίνην; οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ τὴν μέλλουσαν κόπτειν ἀπὸ τῶν πατριαρχῶν τοὺς μάτην καυχησαμένους καὶ μηδέν τι ἐργασαμένους ἀγαθόν· δεῖ γὰρ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων ἀκάρπους γεγονότας ἐκκόπτειν τε καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλειν.

Matthew 4:1§27

27He was led by the devil by permission.

CPG 5206 fr.30 on Mt 4, 1

Greek · §27

Συνέδησε δὲ ὁ μακάριος βαπτιστὴς τῇ τοῦ πνεύματος σημασίᾳ τὴν τοῦ πυρὸς ἐνέργειαν καὶ σημασίαν, οὐκ ἐν πυρὶ πάντως βαπτι σθήσεσθαι λέγων ἡμᾶς διὰ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ἐνέρ γειαν τὴν ζωοποιὸν διὰ τῆς τοῦ πυρὸς σημασίας σημαίνων.

Matthew 4:3§28

28Christ did not obey the devil so as to turn the stones into loaves, because that request was not for the devil’s benefit. He was not asking so that he might believe and become again the angel he once was — for he is unrepentant — but so that he might drag Christ into vain glory. Knowing this, the Savior did not obey him.

CPG 5206 fr.31 on Mt 4, 3

Greek · §28

Τοὺς δικαίους ἁρπάζει εἰς τὴν ἄνω πόλιν, τοὺς δὲ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς τὸ κατακαῆναι.

Matthew 4:3–4§29

29Wanting to drag Christ into the passion of love of glory, Satan did not say to him, “Eat,” but, “Make a sign.” He did this not to gain any help himself, but — as I said — to pull Christ into empty glory. Knowing that, Christ did not obey him.

With the same aim he also refused the Pharisees when they wanted to see a sign from him. They were not coming to him with an undoubting heart as to God; they were testing him as a man. So let this stand for the saints as an unfailing rule toward unbelievers or testers: do not love glory in anything useless.

CPG 5206 fr.32 on Mt 4, 3–4

Greek · §29

Οἱ μὲν παλαιοὶ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτῶν βαπτιζομένους κατεῖχον ἐν τῷ ὕδατι ἕως ἂν τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἐξωμολογήσαντο ἁμαρτήματα, ὁ δὲ Χριστὸς ἀναμάρτητος ὢν εὐθὺς ἀνέβη· οὐδὲ γὰρ ὡς μετανοῶν ἐβαπτίσθη, ἀλλ' ὡς καθαίρων ἁμαρτήματα καὶ ἁγιάζων τὰ ὕδατα.

Matthew 4:12§30

30Jesus’ withdrawal is itself a teaching. The word clearly teaches that no one should come to the school unless he is first baptized, receives the Holy Spirit, fasts completely, and conquers every kind of temptation — as the type of the truth began in Christ and happens through Christ.

CPG 5206 fr.33 on Mt 4, 12

Greek · §30

Ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἤγετο κατὰ συγχώρησιν.

Matthew 4:12–16§31

31He did not withdraw through cowardice, but by what he did he teaches us to withdraw from persecutors. He withdraws from Judea to the nations, showing that he stands away from the Jews not only when they insult God himself, but also when they sin against the holy prophets.

Christ our Lord is a great light, and so is the brightness of the gospel proclamation — not the law, which had been compared to a lamp. That is why a lamp always burned in the tent: the law’s gleam was short, able to send its own light only as far as the Jewish boundaries. So the gentiles were in darkness, as those who did not even have lamp-light.

CPG 5206 fr.34 on Mt 4, 12–16

Greek · §31

Οὐχ ὑπήκουσεν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ διαβόλου ὥστε ποιῆσαι τοὺς λίθους ἄρτους, διότι οὐ πρὸς ὠφέλειαν αὐτοῦ ἦν· οὐ γὰρ ἵνα πιστεύσῃ καὶ γένηται ὡς πρότερον ἦν ἄγγελος τοῦτο 3 ᾐτεῖτο· ἀμετανόητος γάρ, ἀλλ' ἵνα εἰς κενοδοξίαν ἑλκύσῃ τὸν Χριστόν. ὅπερ εἰδὼς ὁ σωτὴρ οὐχ ὑπήκουσεν αὐτοῦ.

Matthew 4:17§32

32In some copies “repent” is not present. If the Savior says the same things as John, one God sent them both. Perhaps John, as one preparing a people made ready for God, first says “repent,” while Jesus, receiving what was already prepared and no longer needing repentance, does not say “repent.”

He is not heralding against the law and the prophets. John having finished the old, he begins to herald the new, himself becoming its beginning. That is why “he began” is not written of John — for John was an end. One heralds in the desert, the other among the people.

The kingdom of the heavens is not in a place but in a disposition, for it is within us. See also: John heralds a kingdom of heavens that is near, while Christ is the king who will hand it over to God and Father.

CPG 5206 fr.36 on Mt 4, 17

Greek · §32

Εἰς φιλοδοξίας πάθος θέλων ἑλκύσαι ὁ σατανᾶς τὸν Χριστὸν οὐκ εἶπεν αὐτῷ φάγε, ἀλλὰ ποίησον σημεῖον. τοῦτο δ' ἐποίει, οὐχ ἵνα ὠφε ληθῇ, ἀλλ' ἵνα, ὅπερ εἶπον, εἰς κενοδοξίαν ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν· ὅπερ εἰδὼς ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ὑπήκουσεν αὐτῷ. τούτῳ τῷ σκοπῷ καὶ τοῖς Φαρισαίοις θέλουσιν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ σημεῖον ἰδεῖν οὐκ ἐπένευσεν· οὐ γὰρ ἀνενδοιάστῳ καρδίᾳ προσῄεσαν αὐτῷ ὡς θεῷ, ἀλλ' ὡς ἄνθρωπον ἐπείραζον. ἔστω οὖν οὗτος ἄπτωτος τοῖς ἁγίοις κανὼν πρὸς ἀπίστους ἢ πειράζοντας τὸ μὴ φιλοδοξεῖν ἐπ' οὐδενὶ χρησίμῳ.

Matthew 4:23§33

33If someone asks the difference between disease and weakness, we answer: weakness is the body’s temporary irregularity; disease is disproportion among the elements in the body.

Note also that the inheritance of the tribe of Zebulun and Naphtali stretched as far as the gentile city Sidon, and that Jews were already living mixed with the nations. Zebulun is interpreted “good journey” and “blessing”; Naphtali, “a loosened stem,” that is, a plant stretched out.

Those who believed in Christ became these things. Journeying well, they were counted worthy of the divine blessing and were broadened in every good — those who were formerly in Galilee, which is interpreted “rolling down,” that is, those rolling down into the pits of destruction.

CPG 5206 fr.37 on Mt 4, 23

Greek · §33

∆ιδασκαλίας ἐστὶ τὸ ἀναχωρεῖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν. σαφῶς ὁ λόγος διδά σκει, ὅτι οὐ χρή τινα ἐπὶ τὸ διδασκαλεῖον ἐλθεῖν, εἰ μὴ πρότερον βαπτι σθῇ καὶ τύχῃ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ νηστεύσῃ ὁλοκλήρως καὶ νικήσῃ πᾶν εἶδος πειρασμοῦ ὡς ὁ τύπος τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν Χριστῷ ἤρξατο καὶ διὰ Χριστοῦ γίνεται.

Matthew 5:9§34

34A peacemaker is the one who shows that the battle others see in the scriptures is agreement: old with new, legal with prophetic, gospel with gospel. Having imitated the Son of God, he will be called a son, receiving in deed the spirit of adoption.

CPG 5206 fr.38 on Mt 5, 9

Greek · §34

Οὐ διὰ δειλίαν δὲ ὑπεχώρησεν, ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς δι' ὧν ἐποίει διδάσκων ὑποχωρεῖν τοῖς διώκουσιν. ἀναχωρεῖ δὲ ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη, δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐ μόνον ὅταν εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν θεὸν ἐνυβρίσωσιν Ἰουδαῖοι ἀφίσταται αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτε εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας ἁμαρτάνουσιν. φῶς δὲ μέγα ἐστὶ Χριστὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ φαιδρότης τοῦ εὐαγγε λικοῦ κηρύγματος, οὐ μὴν ὁ νόμος, ὃς λύχνῳ ἦν ἀπεικασθείς. διὸ ἀεὶ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ λύχνος ἐκαίετο διὰ τὸ βραχὺ τῆς τοῦ νόμου αὐγῆς ἄχρι μόνων τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν ὅρων ἰσχύων ἐκπέμψαι τὸ ἴδιον φῶς. οὐκοῦν οἱ ἐθνικοὶ ἐν σκότει ἦσαν ὡς μηδὲ τὸ λυχνιαῖον ἔχοντες φῶς.

Matthew 5:9§35

35Peacemakers are not only those who reconcile enemies, but also those who tame anger and base desire, living rightly in deed and word through unfailing faith — and those who re-teach unbelievers and lead them to faith, making God’s enemies friends to him.

Blessed are such people, as those who have imitated the Son of God. They will be called sons, sharing immortality, or they will reign with Christ at his second coming.

CPG 5206 fr.39 on Mt 5, 9

Matthew 5:9§36

36Peacemakers are also those who persuade unbelievers to believe, making God’s former enemies at peace with him. They are called peacemakers who persuade unbelievers to believe God.

CPG 5206 fr.40 on Mt 5, 9

Greek · §36

Ἔν τισι τὸ μετανοεῖτε οὐ κεῖται. εἰ δὲ τὰ αὐτὰ ὁ σωτὴρ Ἰω άννῃ λέγει, εἷς ὁ πέμψας ἀμφοτέρους θεός. καὶ τάχα Ἰωάννης μὲν ὡς "ἑτοιμάζων" θεῷ "κατεσκευασμένον" πρῶτος λέγει μετανοεῖτε, Ἰη σοῦς δὲ ἡτοιμασμένα παραλαβὼν μηκέτι δεόμενα μετανοίας οὐ λέγει μετανοεῖτε. οὐκ ἀντικηρύσσων δὲ νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις, πληρώσαντι δὲ Ἰωάννῃ τὴν παλαιὰν κηρύσσειν ἤρξατο τὴν νέαν, αὐτὸς ἀρχὴ γενό μενος αὐτῆς. διὸ ἐπὶ Ἰωάννου οὐ γέγραπται τὸ ἤρξατο· πέρας γὰρ ἦν. καὶ ὅτι ὁ μὲν ἐν ἐρήμῳ κηρύσσει, ὁ δὲ ἐν λαῷ. ἡ δὲ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν οὐκ ἐν τόπῳ ἐστίν, ἐν δὲ διαθέσει· "ἐντὸς" γὰρ "ἡμῶν ἐστιν". ὅρα δὲ εἰ Ἰωάννης μὲν κηρύσσει ἐγγίζουσαν βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, βασι λεὺς Χριστὸς ἣν παραδώσει "τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί".

Matthew 5:13§37

37He calls salt prudence, of which the apostolic word is full. Sown in our souls, it settles the word of wisdom in us, compared to salt because it is savory and graceful. Just as without salt neither bread nor relish is edible, so without apostolic understanding and teaching every soul is foolish, tasteless, and not pleasant to God.

CPG 5206 fr.41 on Mt 5, 13

Greek · §37

Εἰ δέ τις ἐρωτᾷ, τίς ἡ διαφορὰ νόσου καὶ μαλακίας, ἀποκρινού μεθα, ὅτι μαλακία μέν ἐστιν ἡ πρόσκαιρος ἀνωμαλία τοῦ σώματος, νόσος δὲ ἀσυμμετρία τῶν ἐν τῷ σώματι στοιχείων. χρὴ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἐπισημήνασθαι, ὅτι ἡ κληρουχία τῆς φυλῆς τοῦ "Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθα λεὶμ" ἄχρι Σιδῶνος ἐθνικῆς πόλεως παρετέτατο καὶ ὅτι ἀναμὶξ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν Ἰουδαῖοι κατῴκουν λοιπόν. ἑρμηνεύεται δὲ "Ζαβουλὼν" μὲν εὐοδία καὶ εὐλογία, "Νεφθαλεὶμ" δὲ στέλεχος ἀνειμένον ἤγουν φυτὸν παρατεινόμενον. γεγόνασιν δὲ ταῦτα οἱ εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύσαντες· εὐόδως γὰρ πορευόμενοι τῆς θείας εὐλογίας ἠξιώθησαν καὶ τοῖς καλοῖς ἅπασιν ἐνεπλαντύνθησαν οἱ πρὶν ἐν Γαλιλαίᾳ ὄντες, ἥτις κατακυλιστὴ ἑρμη νεύεται, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἱ κατακυλιόμενοι κατὰ τῶν βαράθρων τῆς ἀπω λείας.

Matthew 5:14§38

38“A city cannot [be hidden]”: those established on the faith as on a high mountain ought not to speak the word secretly or with cowardice.

CPG 5206 fr.43 on Mt 5, 14

Greek · §38

Εἰρηνοποιός ἐστιν ὁ τὴν ἄλλοις φαινομένην μάχην τῶν γραφῶν ἀποδεικνὺς συμφωνίαν, παλαιῶν πρὸς καινάς, νομικῶν πρὸς προφητι κάς, εὐαγγελικῶν πρὸς εὐαγγελικάς. διὸ μιμησάμενος τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς κληθήσεται ἔργῳ τὸ "πνεῦμα" τῆς "υἱοθεσίας" λαβών.

Matthew 5:14§39

39Having become light by participation, when you live it is no longer you who live, but the light — Christ — lives in you, able through the word to illuminate the whole world.

CPG 5206 fr.44 on Mt 5, 14

Greek · §39

Εἰρηνοποιοὶ δὲ οὐ μόνον οἱ φιλοποιοῦντες τοὺς ἐχθρούς, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ τὸν θυμὸν καὶ τὴν κακὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐξημεροῦντες, βιοῦντές τε ὀρθῶς ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ διὰ πίστεως ἀπταίστου, πλὴν καὶ οἱ μεταδιδάσκον τες τοὺς ἀπίστους καὶ ἄγοντες πρὸς τὴν πίστιν ὡς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ θεοῦ 4 φιλοποιοῦντες αὐτῷ. μακάριοι οἱ τοιοῦτοι ὡς μιμησάμενοι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ· υἱοὶ γὰρ κληθήσονται ἀθανασίας μετασχόντες ἤτοι συμβασιλεύσουσι τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ.

Matthew 5:18§40

40In place of fleshly worship the Lord introduced worship “in spirit and truth.” Perhaps what the Jews were not even doing fleshly, Christ’s disciples now do spiritually. That is why he says one iota or one horn will not pass from the law until all happens.

Clearly the Jews did not do all of it — or if they did, they stopped, no longer allowed to do those things, partly through fear of kings, and partly because the temple had been destroyed, the only place where the sacrifices had to be completed.

CPG 5206 fr.46 on Mt 5, 18

Greek · §40

Εἰρηνοποιοί εἰσι καὶ οἱ τοὺς ἀπίστους μεταπείθοντες πι στεῦσαι ὡς τοὺς πάλαι ἐχθροὺς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰρηνοποιοῦντες αὐτῷ. Εἰρηνοποιοὶ λέγονται καὶ οἱ πείθοντες τοὺς ἀπίστους πιστεύειν τῷ θεῷ.

Matthew 5:19§41

41Whoever sets aside the least of the commandments in the law will be called a God-fighter, he says. That is why he is also set aside by God, as one who opposes him and legislates against him.

CPG 5206 fr.47 on Mt 5, 19

Greek · §41

Ἅλας καλεῖ τὴν φρόνησιν, ἧς ἔμπλεός ἐστιν ὁ ἀποστολικὸς λόγος, ὃς σπαρεὶς ἐν ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς τὸν τῆς σοφίας ἡμῖν ἐνοικίζει λόγον, ὃς διὰ τὸ νόστιμον καὶ χαρίεν τούτῳ παρείκασται· ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον ἄνευ ἁλὸς οὔτε ἄρτος οὔτε ὄψον ἐδώδιμον, οὕτως ἄνευ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς συνέσεως καὶ διδασκαλίας πᾶσα ψυχὴ καὶ μωρὰ καὶ ἄνοστος καὶ οὐχ ἡδεῖά ἐστι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ.

Matthew 5:19§42

42Whoever sets aside one commandment of the law is set aside by God as a God-fighter and as one who legislates against God. And now from the gospel law he receives the punishment that the old law had not defined. So Christ says consistently that he did not come to destroy the law but to fulfill it.

What was lacking there, he filled up here. The law said, “You shall rise before a gray head,” and, “If you see your enemy’s beast fallen under its load, raise it with him.” If someone transgressed these, the law had defined no punishment. Filling that up, Christ says such a person will be set at nought in the kingdom of God. That is what he calls the least commandment: one on which no penalty was brought for transgression.

CPG 5206 fr.48 on Mt 5, 19

Matthew 5:19§43

43That is also why Moses’ law accepts the split hoof: that through riddles it may teach us to journey by both — by word and by deed. I think the split hoof in the law signifies this: that we journey by word and deed, neither acting without reason nor holding a word apart from deed.

If something from such things wants to stand alone, let it be deed and not word. An unbridled word has often pushed those who have it over cliffs; deed never has.

CPG 5206 fr.49 on Mt 5, 19

Greek · §43

Τὸ δὲ οὐ δύναται πόλις· οἱ ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει ἱδρυμένοι ὡς ἐπ' ὄρους ὑψηλοῦ οὐκ ὀφείλουσι λαθραίως ἢ μετὰ δειλίας λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον.

Matthew 5:23§44

44Saying, “If you offer your gift,” and what follows, makes this clear: God invented a way of salvation and an escape from punishment for sinners — a change of mind — and he says healing the one who was grieved will overturn punishment.

Since the one who does not love his brother does not love the Lord, he reasonably does not accept the one who approaches while his brother is in grief, as one not truly coming to him.

CPG 5206 fr.50 on Mt 5, 23

Greek · §44

Φῶς δὲ αὐτοὶ κατὰ μετοχὴν γενόμενοι ὅτε ζῆτε οὐκέτι αὐτοί, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ὑμῖν τὸ φῶς, ὁ Χριστός, δυνάμενος διὰ λόγου καὶ ὅλον φωτίζειν τὸν κόσμον.

Matthew 5:23–24§45

45Here the Savior teaches us how sinners escape punishment. Afterthought over our sins, appeal to the one we grieved, and asking forgiveness of the fault heal both the brother and God.

CPG 5206 fr.51 on Mt 5, 23–24

Matthew 5:25–26§46

46The quadrans means a fourth of the hin. In Hebrew speech it is two obols, which Luke clarifies by naming it a “lepton.”

So let us be freed from the enemy and avenger — that is, the devil — while we are still on this road, and from the passions of dishonor, which are our adversaries. No one else is our adversary unless we make ourselves so through these things, and unless conscience condemns us for despising its reminder.

Otherwise we will be handed over to God, the judge of all, convicted by conscience. He will hand us to the exactors — the punishing angels — and we will be charged penalties for every fault, small and great.

CPG 5206 fr.52 on Mt 5, 25–26

Greek · §46

Ἀντὶ τῆς σαρκικῆς λατρείας εἰσήγαγεν ὁ κύριος τὴν "ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ"· καὶ τάχα ἅπερ οὐδὲ σαρκικῶς ἐποίουν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ταῦτα καὶ νῦν πνευματικῶς οἱ Χριστοῦ μαθηταὶ ποιοῦσιν. διό φησιν· ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται. δηλονότι οὐ πάντα ἐποίησαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἢ κἂν ἐποίησαν, ἐπαύ σαντο τοῦ ποιεῖν μηκέτι συγχωρούμενοι ποιῆσαι αὐτά, πῇ μὲν διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν βασιλέων, πῇ δὲ καὶ τὸ καταλελύσθαι τὸν ναόν, ἐν ᾧ μόνῳ ἔδει τὰς θυσίας ἐπιτελεῖσθαι.

Matthew 5:25§47

47Carefully, then, the Lord here names “adversary” the one who tries to take something that belongs to us. We are well disposed toward him if we keep the Lord’s command: “To the one who wants to go to law with you and take your tunic, give him the cloak as well,” and likewise in every such matter.

CPG 5206 fr.53 on Mt 5, 25

Greek · §47

Θεομάχος, φησίν, κληθήσεται ὁ τὴν ἐλαχίστην τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἐντολῶν ἀθετῶν. διὸ καὶ ἀθετεῖται παρὰ θεοῦ ὡς αὐτῷ ἀνθιστάμενος καὶ ἀντινομοθετῶν.

Matthew 5:25–26§48

48What he means is this: be reasonable before judgment. If you are accused and jailed, you are not released until you pay down to an obol — that is what the quadrans shows.

He exhorts us to be reasonable and not to trust the lawsuit. If something goes against hope and the judge holds you, you will not be released until you pay the last obol. That is what is called a quadrans.

CPG 5206 fr.54 on Mt 5, 25–26

Greek · §48

Ὁ ἀθετῶν μίαν τῶν τοῦ νόμου ἐντολῶν ἀθετεῖται παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς θεομάχος καὶ ἀντινομοθετῶν τῷ θεῷ. καὶ νῦν ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ νόμου δέχεται τὴν τιμωρίαν, ἣν νόμος πάλαι οὐκ ἦν ὁρίσας. διὸ καὶ ἀκολούθως λέγει ὁ Χριστός, "ὅτι οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι". ὃ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἔλειπε, ὧδε ἀνεπλήρωσεν, οἷον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἐλέ χθη· "ἀπὸ προσώπου πολιοῦ ἐξαναστήσῃ" καὶ "ἐὰν ἴδῃς τὸ ὑποζύγιον τοῦ ἐχθροῦ σου ὑποπεπτωκὸς ὑπὸ τὸν γόμον, συνέγειρον αὐτὸ μετ' αὐτοῦ". ταῦτα εἰ παρέβη τις, οὐκ ἦν τιμωρία ὁρισθεῖσα ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου. ἣν ἀποπληρῶν ὁ Χριστός φησιν, ὅτι ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ τοιοῦτος ἐξουθενηθήσεται. ταύτην οὖν καλεῖ ἐλαχίστην ἐντολήν, ἐφ' ἣν οὐκ ἦν ἐκ παραβάσεως ἐπαγομένη κόλασις.

Matthew 5:25–26§49

49Suppose someone, he says, brings charges against you before one set in authority, then points you out to those who lead to court and has you hauled off. While you are still with him on the road — that is, before you reach the judge — give diligence: do not hesitate to use every effort to be freed from him.

If that does not happen, he will hand you to the judge. When you are found liable for the debts, you will be handed to the exactor — the collectors — and after shutting you up they will demand even “the last lepton.”

So all of us on earth are liable for faults. Each person’s adversary and accuser is Satan, for he is enemy and avenger. While we are still on the road — that is, before we reach the end of this life — let us be freed from him, loose the charges against ourselves, and seize the grace through Christ that frees us from every debt and sets us outside judgment, punishment, and fear.

Otherwise, still carrying the stain unwashed, we may be carried to the judge and handed to “the exactors,” the punishers, whose harshness no one escapes. Then penalties will be demanded for every fault, small and great. Far from this will be those who prove the time of Christ’s coming and have not ignored the mystery in him.

CPG 5206 fr.55 on Mt 5, 25–26

Greek · §49

∆ιὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Μωϋσέως νόμος τὸ διχηλοῦν δέχεται, ἵνα δι' αἰνιγμάτων ἡμᾶς διδάξῃ δι' ἀμφοτέ ρων ὁδεύειν διά τε λόγου καὶ πρά ξεως. Οἶμαι δὲ καὶ τὸ δίχηλον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τοῦτο σημαίνειν, τὸ διὰ λόγου καὶ πράξεως ὁδεύειν ἡμᾶς καὶ μήτε πράττειν ἀλόγως μήτε λόγον ἔχειν πράξεως χωρίς. εἰ δέ τι ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων εἶναι βούλεται μεμονωμένον, πρᾶξις ἔστω λοιπὸν καὶ μὴ λόγος· λόγος γὰρ ἀχαλίνω τος κατὰ κρημνῶν ὤθησε πολλάκις τοὺς κεκτημένους, πρᾶξις δὲ οὐδέ ποτε.

Matthew 5:28–30§50

50Perhaps some have received such a gift that they do not desire. But Christ, having strengthened human nature, also commands what is beyond the law as now possible. Even if this was impossible for those before Christ, for the faithful cutting out desires is easy to accomplish.

CPG 5206 fr.56 on Mt 5, 28–30

Greek · §50

Τὸ εἰπεῖν ἐὰν προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρόν σου καὶ ἑξῆς τοῦτο δηλοῖ, ὅτι τρόπον σωτηρίας καὶ διαφυγὴν τιμωρίας τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἐφεῦρεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν μετάγνωσιν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ λελυπημένου θεραπείαν ἀνατροπὴν ἔσεσθαι τιμωρίας φησίν. ἐπειδὴ ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀγαπᾷ τὸν κύριον, εἰκότως τὸν ὄντα ἐν λύπῃ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ οὐ προσδέ χεται ὡς μὴ ἀληθῶς αὐτῷ προσιόντα.

Matthew 5:28§51

51The one who looks at a woman and desires is judged when her flesh appears beautiful to him for desire, and he sees her fleshly and sinfully. The one who looks at beauty through love of purity does not count the flesh beautiful, but the soul.

CPG 5206 fr.57 on Mt 5, 28

Greek · §51

∆ιδάσκει ἡμᾶς ἐνταῦθα ὁ σωτὴρ τὴν τιμωρίαν διαφυγεῖν ἁμαρτά νοντας. ἡ τοίνυν μετάγνωσις ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι καὶ ἡ πρὸς τὸν λυπη θέντα ἀφ' ἡμῶν παράκλησις καὶ ἡ τῆς συγχωρήσεως τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος αἴτησις καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν θεραπεύει καὶ τὸν θεόν.

Matthew 5:29–30§52

52When he says, “If your eye causes you to stumble,” and what follows, by “eye” he means the thought of desire, which he says must be cut out.

CPG 5206 fr.58 on Mt 5, 29–30

Greek · §52

Ὁ μέντοι κοδράντης σημαίνει τὸ τέταρτον τοῦ ἲν μέτρου. οὗτος κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραίων φωνὴν δύο ἐστὶν ὀβολοί, 5 ὅπερ ὁ Λουκᾶς σαφηνίσας "λεπτὸν" ὠνόμασεν. ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀπαλλαγῶμεν καὶ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ καὶ ἐκδικη τοῦ, ἤγουν τοῦ διαβόλου, ἕως ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ταύτῃ, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἀτιμίας παθῶν, ἅτινα ἀντίδικοι ἡμῶν εἰσιν· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἕτερος ἀντί δικος, ἐὰν μὴ ἡμεῖς ἑαυτῶν διὰ τούτων γενώμεθα ἀντίδικοι καὶ μὴ ἡ συνείδησις καταγινώσκῃ ἡμῶν ὡς καταφρονούντων τῆς ὑπομνήσεως αὐτῆς, μήποτε παραδοθῶμεν τῷ κριτῇ πάντων θεῷ ὑπὸ τῆς συν ειδήσεως ἐλεγχθέντες· ὁ δὲ "παραδώσει τοῖς πράκτορσιν", ἤγουν τοῖς κολασταῖς ἀγγέλοις, καὶ ἀπαιτηθησόμεθα τὰς ἐπὶ παντὶ πλημμελήματι δίκας, μικρῷ τε καὶ μεγάλῳ.

Matthew 5:29–30§53

53“Eye” and “hand” are understood as the friend. If you love someone as a right eye, and count him useful as a right hand, and he harms your soul, cut them off from you and separate far from them. When you do not save each other but rather both perish together, it is better that, once separated, at least one be saved.

CPG 5206 fr.59 on Mt 5, 29–30

Greek · §53

Ἐπιτετηρημένως οὖν ὁ κύριος ἐνταῦθα ἀντίδικον ὀνομάζει τὸν ἀφαιρεῖσθαί τι ἐπιχειροῦντα τῶν διαφερόντων ἡμῖν. εὐνοοῦμεν δὲ αὐτῷ, ἐὰν φυλάξωμεν τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ κυρίου εἰπόντος "τῷ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι καὶ τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν, ἄφες αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον" καὶ ἐπὶ παντὸς πράγματος τοιούτου ὁμοίως.

Matthew 5:31§54

54The one who casts out a chaste wife gives her leave to marry another — a form of adultery, as if the yoking were not loosed. For divorce papers do not loose marriage before God; improper deed does.

CPG 5206 fr.61 on Mt 5, 31

Greek · §54

Ὃ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· πρὸ δίκης εὐγνωμόνει. ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐὰν ἐγκληθῇς καὶ φυλακισθῇς, οὐκ ἀπολύῃ ἕως οὗ ἀποτίσῃς ἕως ὀβο λοῦ· τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ κοδράντης δηλοῖ. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· παραινεῖ γὰρ εὐγνωμονεῖν καὶ μὴ τῇ κρίσει θαρρεῖν· εἰ γάρ τι συμ βαίη παρ' ἐλπίδα καὶ κατασχεθῇς ὑπὸ τοῦ κριτοῦ, οὐκ ἀπολυθήσῃ ἕως οὗ ἀποτίσῃς τὸν ἔσχατον ὀβολόν· τοῦτο γὰρ λέγεται κο δράντης.

Matthew 5:33–37§55

55“You shall not swear falsely,” and what follows. If someone shamelessly lays an oath on the saints, instead of the oath they will have yes and no.

CPG 5206 fr.62 on Mt 5, 33–37

Greek · §55

Ὑποκείσθω τις, φησίν, ἐφ' ἑνὸς τῶν τεταγμένων εἰς ἀρχὴν αἰτιά ματά τινα ποιησάμενος κατά σου, εἶτα τοῖς ἀπάγουσιν ἐπὶ τὸ δικαστήριον ὑποδείξας ἀποφέρεσθαι ποιεῖ· ἕως τοίνυν, φησίν, μετ' αὐτοῦ εἶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν πρὶν ἀφικέσθαι πρὸς τὸν κριτήν, δὸς ἐργασίαν, ἀντὶ τοῦ πᾶσαν θέσθαι μὴ ὀκνήσῃς σπουδήν, ἵνα ἀπαλλαγῇς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. εἰ δὲ μὴ τοῦτο γένηται, παραδώσει σε τῷ κριτῇ. εἶτα ὅταν ἔνοχος τοῖς ὀφλήμασιν εὑρεθῇς, "παραδοθήσῃ τῷ πράκτορι", τοῦτ' ἔστιν τοῖς ἀπαιτηταῖς, κἀκεῖνοί σε κατακλείσαντες ἀπαιτήσουσι καὶ "τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτόν". οὐκοῦν ἔνοχοι μὲν πλημμελήμασίν ἐσμεν ἅπαντες οἱ ὄντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ἑκάστου γε μὴν ἀντίδικος καὶ κατήγορος ὁ σατανᾶς· ἐχθρὸς γάρ ἐστι καὶ ἐκδικητής· ἕως τοίνυν ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἕως οὔπω πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἐνθάδε ζωῆς κατηντήσαμεν τέλος, ἀπαλλαγῶμεν αὐτοῦ, λύσωμεν τὰς καθ' ἑαυτῶν αἰτίας, τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ χάριν ἁρπάσωμεν ἐλευθεροῦσαν ἡμᾶς παντὸς ὀφλήματός τε καὶ δίκης ἔξω τιθείσης κολά σεώς τε καὶ φόβου, μὴ ἄρα πως ἀναπόνιπτον ἐσχηκότες τὸν μολυσμὸν ἀπενεχθῶμεν πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ παραδοθῶμεν "τοῖς πράκτορσιν" ἤτοι τοῖς κολασταῖς, ὧν οὐκ ἄν τις διαφύγοι τὸ ἀπηνές. ἀπαιτηθήσεται δὲ μᾶλλον τὰς ἐπὶ παντὶ πλημμελήματι δίκας, μικρῷ καὶ μεγάλῳ. τούτων ἔσονται μακρὰν οἱ τὸν τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας καιρὸν δοκιμάζοντες καὶ τὸ ἐπ' αὐτῷ μυστήριον οὐκ ἠγνοηκότες.

Matthew 5:33–35§56

56For this reason he forbids us to swear by heaven and earth: that we not give creation a dignity beyond creation and make it a god. Those who swear, he says, “swear by the greater,” as the apostle said.

He also forbids the oath by “Jerusalem,” because earthly Jerusalem is a type of the Jerusalem above, and God swears by himself alone — that is, by his own glory. Since that likeness surpasses us, we ought not swear by ourselves or by our own glory. We are not free as God is; we are under God’s authority.

CPG 5206 fr.63 on Mt 5, 33–35

Greek · §56

Τάχα εἰσί τινες τοιοῦτον λαβόντες χάρισμα ὥστε μὴ ἐπιθυμεῖν. πλὴν ὁ Χριστὸς ὡς ἰσχυροποιήσας τὴν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ νόμον ἐπιτάσσει ὡς νῦν ἐγχωροῦντα· εἰ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς πρὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀδύνατον ἦν τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστοῖς εὐκατόρθωτον τὸ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἐκκόπτειν.

Matthew 5:42§57

57Be ready, Christ says, not to receive but to give. Receiving separates us from God; giving joins us to him — especially when the one who asks is worthy and the request is just.

CPG 5206 fr.66 on Mt 5, 42

Greek · §57

Ὁ ἐμβλέψας γυναῖκα καὶ ἐπιθυμήσας τότε κρίνεται, ὅτε φανῇ αὐτῷ ἡ σὰρξ τῆς γυναικὸς εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν καλὴ καὶ σαρκικῶς αὐτὴν ἴδῃ καὶ ἁμαρτητικῶς· ὁ γὰρ δι' ἀγάπην τῆς ἁγνῆς ὁρῶν τὸ κάλλος, οὐ τὴν σάρκα ἡγεῖται καλήν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ψυχήν.

Matthew 5:44§58

58Let us love enemies not insofar as they are adulterers or murderers, but insofar as they are human. Sinning belongs to activity, not to essence; that is why sin is not God’s work.

CPG 5206 fr.67 on Mt 5, 44

Greek · §58

Εἰπὼν ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ὀφθαλ μὸν λέγει τὸν λογισμὸν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας, ὃν λέγει ἐκκόπτεσθαι.

Matthew 5:44§59

59Someone may ask how blessed Paul curses Alexander the smith. We say he cursed him not as a private enemy but as an enemy of the gospel, teaching that one must always war against God’s enemies.

Someone may bring forward blessed Paul cursing Alexander the smith to persuade us not to love enemies. To him we say: Paul curses not as against a private enemy, but as against an enemy of Christ and the gospel, teaching that one must always war against such people.

CPG 5206 fr.68 on Mt 5, 44

Greek · §59

Ὀφθαλμὸς καὶ χεὶρ νοεῖται ὁ φίλος. ἐὰν γάρ τινα οὕτω φιλῇς ὡς ἐν τάξει ὀφθαλμοῦ δεξιοῦ καὶ χρήσιμον αὐτὸν νομίζῃς ὡς ἐν τάξει δεξιᾶς χειρὸς καὶ βλάπτῃ σου τὴν ψυχήν, ἀπότεμε τούτους ἀπό σου καὶ πόρρω χωρίσθητι ἀπ' αὐτῶν· ὅταν γὰρ μὴ ἀλλήλους σῴζητε, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἀμφότεροι προσαπολλύησθε ὄντες ὁμοῦ, συμφέρει χω ρισθέντα κἂν τὸν ἕνα σωθῆναι.

Matthew 6:1§60

60The one who does the good for the good itself has a boast of virtue above the world.

CPG 5206 fr.69 on Mt 6, 1

Matthew 6:2§61

61This is said by a metaphor from the trumpet in the camps. When they want to gather the army together, they sound the recall. The hypocrites do not want to gather anyone; they want to put on a show for the crowd.

CPG 5206 fr.70 on Mt 6, 2

Greek · §61

Ὁ τὴν σώφρονα ἐκβάλλων δίδωσιν αὐτῇ ἄδειαν ἄλλῳ γαμηθῆναι, ὅπερ ἐστὶν εἶδος μοιχείας ὡσανεὶ μὴ λυθείσης συζυγίας· οὐ γὰρ τὰ ῥεπούδια παρὰ θεῷ λύει τὸν γάμον, ἀλλ' ἡ ἄτοπος πρᾶξις.

Matthew 6:7–8§62

62That is why Christ urges that prayers be made briefly. He knows the mind is easily pulled aside and led astray by empty thoughts and cares, especially at the time of prayer. He commands us to ask God soberly and quickly for what we seek — not by announcing everything we happen to want. That is extreme mind-harm. God knows what we need even before we ask.

“Battology” means many words. It is named from a certain Greek, Battus, who made long, many-lined hymns to the idols, full of the same thing said over again. Battology is speech outside the good. The ancients call many-speaking battology from someone so named who made many-lined prayers to the idols and said the same words through one set of expressions after another.

CPG 5206 fr.71 on Mt 6, 7–8

Greek · §62

Τὸ οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ἐάν τις ἀναιδὴς ἐπάγῃ τοῖς ἁγίοις ὅρκον, ἀντὶ τοῦ ὅρκου ἔσται αὐτοῖς τὸ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὔ.

Matthew 6:10§63

63Economically, as man, Christ is called king, though he is God by nature. So the faithful pray that this may hold also for unbelievers: that, believing in Christ, they may call him their own, and through him share the perfect goods — now having only the earnest and the partial good.

Then the passions will not be at work when passionlessness is present; death will be gone and corruption unseen, when life reigns in us and incorruption holds the power. Christ is God by nature and man by nature, and is called king economically — that is, as man. That is why the righteous pray for this for themselves, and also for unbelievers: that seeing and believing in him they may have him as their own king.

Jesus can also forgive sins as God, but while the disciples were still imperfect he had not yet handed over the word about his own divinity clearly.

CPG 5206 fr.72 on Mt 6, 10

Greek · §63

∆ιὰ τοῦτο κωλύει ἡμᾶς ὀμνύναι κατὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ δῶμεν τῇ κτίσει τὸ ὑπὲρ τὴν κτίσιν ἀξίωμα θεοποιοῦντες αὐτήν· οἱ γὰρ ὀμνύντες, φησίν, "κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος ὀμνύουσιν" ὡς ὁ ἀπόστολος ἔφη. ἀπαγορεύει δὲ καὶ τὸν κατὰ τῆς "Ἰερουσαλὴμ" ὅρκον, ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἐπίγειος "Ἰερουσαλὴμ" τῆς "ἄνω Ἰερουσαλὴμ" τύπος ἐστὶ καὶ καθ' ἑαυτοῦ μόνου ὀμνύει ὁ θεός, ὅ ἐστι τῆς ἰδίας δόξης. διὸ ὡς ὑπερ βαινούσης ἡμᾶς τῆς ὁμοιότητος οὐκ ὀφείλομεν καθ' ἑαυτῶν ἤτοι τῆς ἑαυτῶν ὀμνύειν δόξης· οὐ γὰρ ἐλεύθεροί ἐσμεν ὡς ὁ θεός, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐσμεν ἐξουσίαν.

Matthew 6:16§64

64So one must not look gloomy, nor carry any charge of love of glory, but wash off what is dirt of the soul.

CPG 5206 fr.74 on Mt 6, 16

Matthew 6:16–17§65

65When fasting before people, one must [guard] the ruling faculty.

CPG 5206 fr.75 on Mt 6, 16–17

Matthew 6:21§66

66What a person has set before himself, that he also thinks and works at most readily, and strives to set it right. This is found more clearly of the heart when he leads the saying from intelligible things out to sensible ones.

CPG 5206 fr.76 on Mt 6, 21

Greek · §66

Ἔσο, φησὶν ὁ Χριστός, μὴ πρὸς τὸ λαμβάνειν ἕτοιμος, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ διδόναι· τὸ μὲν γὰρ χωρίζει ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ θεοῦ, τὸ δὲ συνάπτειν πέφυκε καὶ μάλιστα, ὅταν ὁ αἰτῶν ἄξιος τυγχάνῃ καὶ δικαία ἡ αἴτησις.

Matthew 6:24§67

67The un-money-loving manner is a good master; the one who loves money is a base one. So one must cling to the one. It is not possible to please both, for they are different and opposite habits.

CPG 5206 fr.79 on Mt 6, 24

Greek · §67

Ἀγαπῶμεν τοὺς ἐχθροὺς οὐ καθὸ μοιχοί εἰσιν ἢ φονεῖς, ἀλλὰ καθὸ ἄνθρωποι· τὸ γὰρ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐνεργείας ἐστίν, οὐκ οὐσίας· διὸ οὐδὲ ἔργον θεοῦ ἡ ἁμαρτία.

Matthew 6:25§68

68Since soul and body are more honorable than foods and garments, one must also despise the lesser things and care for the more honorable — I mean soul and body.

CPG 5206 fr.80 on Mt 6, 25

Greek · §68

Ἴσως φήσειέ τις, πῶς ὁ μακά ριος Παῦλος Ἀλέξανδρον ἀρᾶται τὸν χαλκέα; πρὸς ὅν φαμεν οὐχ ὡς ἴδιον ἐχθρόν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐχθρὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κατηράσατο αὐτὸν διδάσκων, ὅτι τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐχ θροῖς ἀεὶ χρὴ πολεμεῖν. Ἀλλ' ἴσως τις τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον ὡς καταρώμενον τὸν χαλ κέα Ἀλέξανδρον προσάγων ἡμῖν πείσειε μὴ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἀγα πᾶν· πρὸς ὅν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι οὐχ ὡς ἴδιον ἐχθρόν, ἀλλ' ὡς τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κατα ρᾶται ὁ Παῦλος διδάσκων ὡς ἀεὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις χρὴ πολεμεῖν.

Matthew 6:25§69

69The soul is more honorable than the body’s essence, as God’s image and inbreathing. The body is its instrument and co-worker toward what is finest. So we must take thought for both body and soul together — for the body only so far as is enough for it and does not hinder the soul.

To the soul one must always give what is its own, care for it in every way, and draw it up through the virtues toward its creative cause.

CPG 5206 fr.81 on Mt 6, 25

Greek · §69

Ὁ δι' αὐτὸ τὸ καλὸν ποιῶν ἀρετὴν ὑπερκόσμιον ἔχει τὸ καύχημα.

Matthew 6:33§70

70To those who seek the things of the soul God also gives what suits the bodies, so that we, not caring about such things more than we must, will not be hindered toward what is finest.

CPG 5206 fr.82 on Mt 6, 33

Greek · §70

Ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τοῦτο εἴρηται τῆς ἐν τοῖς στρατοπέδοις σάλπιγγος· ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ ἐπὰν βούλωνται ὁμοῦ συνάγειν τὸν στρατόν, ἠχοῦσι τὸ ἀνα κλητικόν, οἱ δὲ ὑποκριταὶ οὐ συνάγειν βούλονται, ἀλλὰ θεατρίζεσθαι τοῖς πολλοῖς.

Matthew 7:2§71

71Those being trained toward piety put the bridle of good thought on the tongue, allowing it to speak only what does no harm. Teaching us this, one of the wise said: “Child, if you have a word of understanding, answer; if not, let a hand be on your mouth.” For “death and life are in the hand of the tongue” — that is, in its power — “and those who master it will eat its fruits.”

And since mastering the tongue is not very easy, the psalmist also teaches us from above: “Set a guard, Lord, on my mouth.” So let us not speak against one another or condemn the brothers. The one steered by understanding does not look at others’ sins, but gazing at his own evils drops a good tear over them, that he may receive forgiveness from God.

It is impossible for humans, weak as we are, not to fall into a few absurdities at all. Not falling at all belongs by nature to God alone. We who are in sins must not delight in others’ evils, but take thought how we ourselves may get outside what is base.

CPG 5206 fr.83 on Mt 7, 2

Greek · §71

∆ιὰ τοῦτο ὁ Χριστὸς παρα κελεύεται διὰ συντόμου τὰς προσ ευχὰς ποιεῖσθαι, ἐπειδήπερ οἶδε τὸν νοῦν εὐπαράφορον ὄντα καὶ δι' ἐννοιῶν καὶ φροντίδων ματαιῶν ἀποπλανώμενον, μάλιστα ἐν τῷ τῆς προσευχῆς καιρῷ. καὶ παραγ γέλλει νηφαλέως καὶ ταχέως αἰτεῖν τὸν θεὸν ἃ ζητεῖ μὴ πάντα ὅσα θέλει ἀναγγέλλοντα· τοῦτο γὰρ τῆς ἄκρας ἐστὶ φρενοβλαβείας· οἶδε γὰρ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἡμᾶς αἰτῆσαι τίνων χρῄζομεν. βαττολογία δὲ λέγεται ἡ πολυλογία ἀπὸ Βάττου τινὸς Ἕλληνος μακροὺς καὶ πο λυστίχους ὕμνους ποιήσαντος εἰς τὰ εἴδωλα καὶ ταυτολογίαν ἔχοντας. βαττολογία ἐστὶ τὸ ἔξω τοῦ καλοῦ. Τὴν πολυλογίαν καλοῦσιν οἱ παλαιοὶ βαττολογίαν ἀπό τινος οὕ τως ὀνομαζομένου πολυστίχους εὐ χὰς ποιήσαντος εἰς τὰ εἴδωλα καὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς λόγους λέγοντος δι' ἑτέρων τε καὶ ἑτέρων λέξεων.

Matthew 7:5§72

72“First cast the beam out of your eye” — that is, show yourself clean of the great sins, and then you will be a counselor to the one who errs a little. If you do not cast out the beam, yet condemn the one who has the speck, you will reasonably hear the apostolic word: “You who say not to commit adultery, commit adultery”; “you who say not to steal, steal.”

So the wise will be a teacher for himself and will not condemn another. The law through Moses also commands this: “Attend to yourself.” “To yourself,” he says, not to another. “Attend” means look carefully at what concerns you. The understanding person will thus train himself, not looking at others’ faults but examining his own and repenting over them.

But some do not see their own slips, and laugh broadly at others’ stumbles — lying on the ground while mocking those who stand, smeared with mire from feet to head while condemning those who have little dirt. They sometimes say of someone, “So-and-so is hard, inhuman, greedy for shameful gain, money-loving, raw, senseless,” and while hanging these titles on others they do not notice they are painting their own manner. How much damage it is to condemn others we have learned through the Pharisee who despised the tax collector. Having removed all this through this good legislation, he added another command again.

CPG 5206 fr.84 on Mt 7, 5

Greek · §72

Οἰκονομικῶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστὸς βασιλεὺς καλεῖται καίπερ ὢν φύσει θεός. ἐπεύχονται τοίνυν οἱ πιστοὶ ἐνυπάρξαι καὶ τοῖς ἀπί στοις, ἵνα εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πιστεύ σαντες ἴδιον ἐπικαλῶνται, δι' οὗ μεθέξουσι τῶν τελείων ἀγαθῶν νῦν μόνον ἔχοντες τὸν ἀρραβῶνα καὶ τὸ ἐκ μέρους ἀγαθόν· οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐνεργῆ τότε τὰ πάθη τῆς ἀπα θείας παρούσης, φροῦδος ὁ θάνα τος, ἀφανὴς ἡ φθορά, ὅταν ἐν ἡμῖν ἡ ζωὴ βασιλεύσῃ καὶ ἀφθαρ σία τὸ κράτος ἔχῃ. Φύσει θεὸς ὁ Χριστὸς ὑπάρ χων καὶ φύσει ἄνθρωπος οἰκονο μικῶς λέγεται βασιλεύς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὡς ἄνθρωπος. διὰ τοῦτο οἱ δίκαιοι ἐπεύχονται ἑαυτοῖς τοῦτο ὑπάρξειν, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἀπίστοις, ἵνα ὁρῶν τες καὶ πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτὸν οἰκεῖ ον ἑαυτῶν ἕξωσι βασιλέα. 73 Mt 7 6, 14 ∆ύναται καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὡς θεὸς ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλ' ὡς ἔτι ἀτελέσι τοῖς μαθηταῖς οὔπω τὸν περὶ τῆς ἰδίας θεότητος παρέδωκε λόγον καθαρῶς.

Matthew 7:7§73

73The beginning of virtue is to pray that the way of truth be made known to someone. The second step is to seek how one must travel that way. The third is, having taken hold of virtue, to knock to Christ, that he may open the door, free him from the narrow and compressed way, and lead him into the spacious work of knowledge. All this one receives through petition from God and toward God.

Perhaps he also hinted at asking with practice when he said “knock.” One knocks with the right hand, and the right hand is a symbol of good practice. And if you do not receive at once, do not despair even so — that is why he said “knock.”

CPG 5206 fr.85 on Mt 7, 7

Matthew 7:11§74

74He calls “good gifts” the spiritual gifts. Luke said “Holy Spirit” instead of “goods,” and there is no difference: the Holy Spirit is what is good by nature. That is why he also gives goods to those who share in him.

But for those who are very wicked, because they sin without yielding, badness becomes in a way a nature for them — as with Satan and the demons. One may even call these bad by nature, though they were not created bad by nature, but hardened from self-chosen badness.

CPG 5206 fr.86 on Mt 7, 11

Greek · §74

Χρὴ τοίνυν μὴ στυγνὸν φαίνεσθαι μηδ' ἔχοντά τι τῆς. φιλο δοξίας ἔγκλημα, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ῥύπον ὄντα τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπονίπτεσθαι.

Matthew 7:22–23§75

75The word is against those who at the beginning believed rightly and carefully worked virtue — so as even to do signs, cast out demons, and prophesy — but later turned to baseness by willing choice and wicked eagerness.

When he says, “I never knew you,” he places the one who lived virtuously at the start but was condemned at the end on a level with those never known at all. God says he knows those he loves, and he loves those who believe in him wholly and do what is pleasing to him.

CPG 5206 fr.88 on Mt 7, 22–23

Greek · §75

∆εῖ τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν–τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων.

Matthew 7:24–26§76

76The hearer of the law understood spiritually, who is not also a doer, is compared to a house built on sand. In a time of trial it falls and is buried when the spirits of wickedness blow, when troubled waters enter as far as the soul, and when the muddy torrent of their lawlessness disturbs it and shakes the danger concerning the last things.

He well said “I will liken him” of the prudent man, but “he will be likened” of the foolish. The worker of virtue is altogether “strong in the Christ who empowers him,” from whom comes every setting-right for humans, from whom come wisdom and understanding and likeness toward the good. The base person does not have God as cause of his badness and folly; he likens himself to the senseless, having stood away from what is according to nature and come to be in what is against nature.

CPG 5206 fr.89 on Mt 7, 24–26

Greek · §76

Ὃ προέθετό τις, τοῦτο καὶ νοεῖ καὶ ἐργάζεται ἑτοιμότατα καὶ κατορθοῦν σπουδάζει· ὅπερ τῆς καρδίας εὑρίσκεται σαφέστερον ἀπὸ τῶν νοητῶν ἐπὶ τὰ αἰσθητὰ ἐξάγων τὸν λόγον καὶ λέγων.

Matthew 8:3§77

77By the touch he accomplished the cleansing, making clear that his holy flesh is also needed for sanctification. The Spirit cleanses; communion with the body produces sanctification. Touching the leper, the Savior healed him, showing that the Spirit in him heals diseases, while the body, by contact, grants sanctification.

CPG 5206 fr.92 on Mt 8, 3

Matthew 8:4§78

78What was the gift the leper had to bring under the law? “Two little birds.” The priest slaughtered one “over living water,” took “cedar wood, twisted scarlet, and hyssop,” dipped the living bird “in the blood of the slaughtered bird over living water,” and anointed the right ear, hand, and foot of the leper being cleansed. The living bird he sent away outside the city “into the open country.”

Watch how through these things Christ is painted for us in full: living bird — the living and heavenly Word; slaughtered blood — the Lord’s precious blood in his own body; incorruptible cedar — incorruptible flesh that “did not see corruption”; hyssop — the Spirit’s fervor; scarlet — confession of the blood-covenant; living water — baptism’s life-giving grace; sending outside the city — departure from the world and ascent into the heavens; right anointings — that we must become people of contemplation, practice, and journey in the things of God.

CPG 5206 fr.93 on Mt 8, 4

Matthew 8:16§79

79Why did they not bring them by day? Was it caution toward the scribes and Pharisees, or shame again at their weaknesses, as with Nicodemus — or because the sick had no one to bring them to Jesus?

CPG 5206 fr.95 on Mt 8, 16

Greek · §79

Ἀγαθὸς δεσπότης ὁ ἀφιλάργυρος τρόπος, φαῦλος δὲ ὁ ἐρῶν χρη μάτων. διὸ τῷ ἑνὶ προσθετέον· οὐ γὰρ δυνατὸν τοῖς δυσὶν ἀρέσαι δια φόρου καὶ ἐναντίας οὖσιν ἕξεως.

Matthew 8:18§80

80Christ withdrew from the crowds so that no one would think him applause-loving, glad of praise from the many; so that the Pharisees would not be angered at him (for it distressed them greatly that many followed him); and so that he might shine his own saving light on the nearby cities.

CPG 5206 fr.96 on Mt 8, 18

Greek · §80

Ἐπειδήπερ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα τιμιώτερά ἐστιν τῶν τροφῶν καὶ τῶν ἐνδυμάτων, καὶ τῶν ἐλαττόνων καταφρονητέον, ἐπιμελητέον δὲ καὶ τῶν τιμιωτέρων, ψυχῆς λέγω καὶ σώματος.

Matthew 8:18–22§81

81Jesus commands only the disciples to go across, so that he may not seem hindered by the crowds pressing him from letting the disciples hear the lessons that fit them, and so that God’s mysteries — spoken “in parables to the crowds” — may be revealed to them more genuinely.

Since they left everything in hand and followed him alone for love of learning, he commands them to cross from the temporary to the eternal, from the earthly to the heavenly, from the fleshly to the spiritual.

CPG 5206 fr.97 on Mt 8, 18–22

Greek · §81

Ἡ ψυχὴ τῆς τοῦ σώματος οὐσίας τιμιωτέρα ἐστὶν ὡς εἰκὼν θεοῦ καὶ ἐμφύσημα, τὸ δὲ σῶμα ὄργανόν ἐστιν αὐτῆς καὶ συνεργὸν πρὸς τὰ κάλλιστα. χρὴ οὖν ἡμᾶς ἀμφοτέρων φροντίζειν τοῦ τε σώματος ἅμα καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ μὲν σώματος ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον, ἐφ' ὅσον ἱκανὸν αὐτῷ καὶ μὴ ἐμποδίζεσθαι τὴν ψυχήν· αὐτῇ δὲ δοτέον ἀεὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα καὶ ἐπιμελητέον παντοίως καὶ ἀνακτέον διὰ τῶν ἀρετῶν πρὸς τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτῆς τὴν δημιουργικήν.

Matthew 8:21§82

82Where honor toward God is not at stake, it is right to honor parents. But when both stand in the middle, one must cling to the one and despise the other — especially if honor to parents hinders pleasing God. God must be given the first place, lest we be found like Cain assigning God the second place.

Likewise the old law forbade priests to approach the dead and to hold to their own ministry without being dragged down into fleshly sympathies — that through shadows; but Christ teaches unveiledly that whoever wants to attend on God must make no account of kinship so as to be distracted from being with Christ. He himself, for the benefit of those with him, overlooked mother and brothers, saying, “Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?” and “My mother is….”

CPG 5206 fr.98 on Mt 8, 21

Greek · §82

Τοῖς τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ζητοῦσι δίδωσιν ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὰ τοῖς σώμασιν ἐπιτήδεια, ἵνα μὴ φροντίζοντες ἡμεῖς ὑπὲρ τῶν τοιούτων πλέον τοῦ δέ οντος ἐμποδισθησόμεθα πρὸς τὰ κάλλιστα.

Matthew 8:25§83

83To say “save” carries praise of faith; to say “we are perishing” charges little faith in those who expect danger while Christ sails with them. They are not wholly unbelieving, but little-faith — those who did not take courage in dangers while Christ was with them.

CPG 5206 fr.99 on Mt 8, 25

Greek · §83

Οἱ πρὸς εὐλάβειαν παιδαγωγούμενοι τὸν ἐξ ἀγαθῆς φρονήσεως χαλινὸν ἐπιφέρουσι τῇ γλώσσῃ ἐκεῖνα μόνα λαλεῖν ἐπιτρέποντες, ὅσα οὐ βλάπτει. τοῦτο διδάσκων τις ἡμᾶς τῶν σοφῶν ἔλεγεν· τέκνον, "εἰ" μέν "ἐστίν σοι" λόγος "συνέσεως, ἀποκρίθητι· εἰ δὲ μή, χεὶρ ἔστω ἐπὶ στό ματί σου". "θάνατος" γὰρ "καὶ ζωὴ ἐν χειρὶ γλώσσης", τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ, "οἱ δὲ κρατοῦντες αὐτῆς ἔδονται τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς". ἐπεὶ δὲ τὸ γλώσσης κρατῆσαι οὐ σφόδρα ἐστὶν εὐχερές, ἄνωθεν καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ὁ ψαλμῳδὸς διδάσκει λέγων· "θοῦ, κύριε, φυλακὴν τῷ στόματί μου". μὴ καταλαλῶμεν τοιγαροῦν ἀλλήλων μηδὲ κατακρίνωμεν τοὺς ἀδελφούς· ὁ μὲν γὰρ συνέσει κυβερνώμενος οὐκ εἰς τὰς ἑτέρων ἁμαρτίας ὁρᾷ, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἰδίοις ἐνατενίζων κακοῖς καλὸν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς καταστάζει δάκρυον, ἵνα κομίσηται τὴν ἄφεσιν παρὰ θεοῦ· ἀμήχανον γὰρ ἀνθρώπους ὄντας καὶ οὕτως ἀσθενεῖς μὴ πάντως ὀλίγοις περιπίπτειν ἀτοπήμασιν. τὸ δὲ μηδ' ὅλως περιπεσεῖν μόνῳ πρόσεστι κατὰ φύσιν τῷ θεῷ. ἡμᾶς δὲ ἀναγκαῖον τοὺς ὄντας ἐν ἁμαρτίαις, μὴ τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις ἐφήδεσθαι κακοῖς, ἀλλὰ φροντίζειν, ὅπως ἂν αὐτοὶ τῶν φαύλων ἔξω γενώμεθα.

Matthew 8:25–26§84

84See little faith together with faith. They believe he can save, yet as little-faith people they say, “Save — we are perishing.” It was never possible to perish while the One who can do all things was with them.

CPG 5206 fr.100 on Mt 8, 25–26

Greek · §84

Ἔκβαλε πρῶτον τὴν δοκὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σου, τοῦτ' ἔστιν σαυτὸν ἐπίδειξον καθαρὸν τῶν μεγάλων ἁμαρτημάτων καὶ τότε σύμβουλος ἔσῃ τῷ πταίοντι μικρόν. εἰ δ' οὐκ ἐκβάλλεις τὴν δοκόν, κατακρίνεις δὲ τὸν ἔχοντα τὸ κάρφος, εὐλόγως ἀκούσῃ τὸ ἀποστολικόν· "ὁ λέγων μὴ μοιχεύειν μοιχεύεις", ὁ λέγων "μὴ κλέπτειν, κλέπτεις". οὐκοῦν ἑαυτῷ μὲν ἔσται διδάσκαλος ὁ σοφός, ἕτερον δὲ οὐ κατακρινεῖ. τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ὁ νόμος διὰ Μωσέως παραγγέλλει λέγων· "πρόσεχε σε αυτῷ". "σεαυτῷ" φησιν, οὐχ ἑτέρῳ. τὸ δὲ "πρόσεχε" ἀντὶ τοῦ παρα βλέπου τὰ κατὰ σαυτόν. ὁ μὲν δὴ συνετὸς οὕτως ἑαυτὸν παιδαγωγήσει οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἑτέρων ἀποβλέπων πταίσματα, ἀλλὰ τὰ οἰκεῖα περιεργαζό μενος καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν μεταγινώσκων. εἰσὶ δέ τινες οἵτινες τὰ μὲν ἑαυτῶν οὐχ ὁρῶσιν ὀλισθήματα, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῖς ἑτέρων προσκόμμασι γελῶσι πλατύ, οἳ χαμαὶ κείμενοι τοὺς ἑστῶτας ἐπιχλευάζουσιν, οἳ ἀπὸ ποδῶν ἕως κε φαλῆς βορβόρῳ κατεχρισμένοι τοὺς ὀλίγον ἔχοντας ῥύπον 8 καταδικάζου σιν· λέγουσι γὰρ ἔσθ' ὅτε περί τινος· ὁ δεῖνα σκληρός, ἀπάνθρωπος, αἰσχροκερδής, φιλάργυρος, ὠμός, ἀνόητος, εἶτα ταῦτα περιτιθέντες ἑτέ ροις οὐκ αἰσθάνονται τὸν ἑαυτῶν ζωγραφοῦντες τρόπον. ὅσην δὲ ζημίαν ἔχει τὸ κατακρίνειν ἑτέρους, διὰ τοῦ ἐξουθενοῦντος τὸν τελώνην Φαρι σαίου μεμαθήκαμεν. ταῦτ' οὖν ἅπαντα ἀνελὼν διὰ τῆς καλῆς ταύτης νομοθε σίας, ἐπήγαγε πάλιν ἕτερον παράγγελμα λέγων.

Matthew 8:29§85

85The divine nature of the Only-Begotten was burning down the demons with unspeakable fire, just as he was also doing other things invisibly — shutting the wilder demons into paths and taking down the devil’s tyranny.

“You have come before the time,” they say. They knew in the Word that Christ was also going to come and that he himself has them to judge. If they also said “before the time” as a slander on the timing of the incarnation, as if it had happened out of season, it is no wonder that, being wicked, they dare to say even this.

And yet, knowing they will be punished, they speak as if overlooking him: “What to us and to you?” For the Judge has an account with us from the time we transgressed his commandments.

CPG 5206 fr.101 on Mt 8, 29

Greek · §85

Ἀρχὴ τῆς ἀρετῆς τὸ εὔχεσθαι γνωρισθῆναί τινι τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀλη θείας· δεύτερος βαθμὸς τὸ ζητεῖν πῶς δεῖ ὁδεῦσαι τὴν ὁδόν· τρίτος τὸ ἁψάμενον τῆς ἀρετῆς κρούειν τῷ Χριστῷ, ἵνα ἀνοίξῃ αὐτῷ τῆν θύραν καὶ ἀπαλλαγῇ τῆς στενῆς ὁδοῦ καὶ τεθλιμμένης καὶ εἰσαγάγῃ αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν εὐρύχωρον γνωστικὴν ἐργασίαν, ἅπερ πάντα διὰ τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ καὶ πρὸς θεὸν δεήσεως λαμβάνει τις. ἴσως δὲ καὶ τὸ μετὰ πράξεως αἰτεῖν ᾐνίξατο διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν· κρούετε. κρούει γάρ τις τῇ δεξιᾷ χειρί. ἀγαθῆς δὲ πράξεως σύμβολον ἡ δεξιὰ χείρ. εἰ δὲ μὴ εὐθέως λαμβάνεις, μηδὲ οὕτως ἀπογνῷς· διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο εἶπεν κρούετε.

Matthew 9:2§86

86The Lord did not look at the faith of the paralyzed man, but at the faith of those who brought him. There are times when one person is healed through another’s faith, and the holy writing of the Gospels is full of such cases. Seeing their faith, he does not show their labor vain, but says “child” — either to him as one who also believed, or according to the word of creation.

He called the paralytic “child” by the word of creation, or as one who had believed in him and known him as Lord and Creator.

CPG 5206 fr.102 on Mt 9, 2

Greek · §86

∆όματα δὲ ἀγαθὰ καλεῖ τὰς πνευματικὰς δωρεάς, ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς "πνεῦμα ἅγιον" εἶπεν ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν ἀγαθά. καὶ οὐδὲν τὸ διάφορον· τὸ γὰρ "ἅγιον πνεῦμα" αὐτό ἐστι τὸ φύσει ἀγαθόν. διὸ καὶ τοῖς μετό χοις δίδωσιν ἀγαθά. τοῖς δὲ ἄγαν πονηροῖς διὰ τὸ ἀνενδότως ἁμαρ τάνειν τρόπον τινὰ φύσις αὐτοῖς ἡ κακία γίνεται, οἷός ἐστιν ὁ σατανᾶς καὶ οἱ δαίμονες· δύναται γάρ τις καὶ τούτους φύσει κακοὺς εἰπεῖν, καίπερ μὴ φύσει κακοὺς δημιουργηθέντας, ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτοπροαιρέτου κακίας ἀπε σκληκότας.

Matthew 9:3–7§87

87The word went out and the wonder followed. Why then did he also say that the Son of Man forgives sins while a God-sign was being done? To show that he brought the authority of divinity down into human nature through the indivisible union with it.

“For if I also became man,” he says, “being God the Word, and through the economy I live and move about on earth, still I accomplish wonders beyond speech and grant forgiveness of sins. I did not take away any property of divinity or lessen it by becoming, unchangeably and truly, Son of Man according to flesh on earth.”

And a little later: he says “on earth” economically, to show that even having become man and appeared on earth he was God by nature. He commanded the paralytic to carry the bed and go home, so that through him he might also confirm to those absent what had happened to him.

CPG 5206 fr.103 on Mt 9, 3–7

Matthew 9:9–13§88

88This too is full of a God-sign: that by word alone such a man was turned toward so great a virtue. Calling Matthew, he shows that even if no one comes to him “unless the Father draws him,” still the drawing happens through Christ.

So the Savior, unashamed, called a tax collector into discipleship and came into his house, where nothing else was good except the householder’s change. A large crowd of tax collectors were reclining with Jesus. The Savior is not indignant and does not take what happens as an insult to him; as master of nature he arrives at the feast, eats and drinks, showing the truth of the body and blessing the timely use of foods.

Pharisees and scribes were also present — not to learn, but to meddle in what was happening. They see the tax collectors reclining with him, call the disciples, and blame what is going on. Jesus hears and says to them: “You also need a physician. If you were not ill, you would not blame the physician’s love of humankind. I know they are tax collectors; I know their soul’s diseases; I know they are in a bad way. That is why I have come to them: to heal their sick souls.”

The reason the Pharisees seize on the Savior for eating with sinners is that there was a law “to distinguish between holy and profane.” They did not know that Christ was giving philanthropic grace above the legal use: the one cast out the evil; the other changed it. So he showed that he is present not as judge but as physician, and does what belongs to the art by being with those who also need healing.

CPG 5206 fr.104 on Mt 9, 9–13

Greek · §88

Ὁ λόγος κατὰ τῶν ἐν ἀρχῇ πιστευσάντων ὀρθῶς καὶ ἐπιμελῶς ἐργασαμένων τὴν ἀρετὴν ὡς καὶ σημεῖα ποιῆσαι καὶ δαιμόνια ἐκβαλεῖν καὶ προφητεῦσαι, ὕστερον δὲ τραπέντων εἰς φαυλότητα καὶ ἐξ ἑκουσίου προαιρέσεως καὶ μοχθηροῦ καὶ προθυμίας· εἰ γὰρ λέγει, ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνων ὑμᾶς οὐδέποτε, ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς μηδ' ὅλως ἐγνωσμένοις τίθησιν τὸν ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἐναρέτως ζήσαντα, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τέλει κατεγνωσμένον. γινώσκειν δὲ λέγει ὁ θεός, οὓς ἀγαπᾷ· ἀγαπᾷ δὲ τοὺς ὁλοτρόπως εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύον τας καὶ ποιοῦντας τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ.

Matthew 9:11–13§89

89Yet the old law forbade the holy to glue themselves to the profane, lest their mind slip — not the opposite: if a profane person runs toward a holy one, one must not turn him away, according to “You shall not abhor an Edomite or an Egyptian.”

But of Christ, who is above every wickedness and passion, one must think no such thing. He wants faith that justifies the human being, not the law in letters that commands sacrifices through bloods — which he makes clear by adding also “knowledge of God rather than burnt offerings,” for “mercy” is the gospel word. So we are justified from faith freely, without works of law. And he calls not those who are near, but those who have stood far off.

CPG 5206 fr.105 on Mt 9, 11–13

Greek · §89

Ὁ ἀκροατὴς νόμου τοῦ πνευματικῶς νοουμένου οὐ μὴν καὶ ποιητὴς οἴκῳ ἀπεικάζεται ἐπὶ τῆς ψάμμου οἰκοδομηθέντι, ὃς ἐν καιρῷ πειρασμοῦ καταπίπτει καὶ χώννυται τῶν πνευμάτων τῆς πονηρίας ἐπιπνευσάντων, τῶν ταραττομένων ὑδάτων ἕως ψυχῆς εἰσελθόντων καὶ τοῦ θολεροῦ χειμάρρου τῆς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν ἐκταράξαντος καὶ τὸν περὶ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπισείσαντος κίνδυνον. καλῶς δὲ ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ φρονίμου ὁμοιώσω αὐτὸν εἶπεν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ μωροῦ ὁμοιωθήσεται· ὁ μὲν γὰρ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐρ γάτης πάντως "ἰσχύει ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντι" αὐτὸν Χριστῷ, παρ' οὗ πᾶν ἀνθρώποις τὸ κατορθούμενον, παρ' οὗ σοφία καὶ σύνεσις καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐξομοίωσις. ὁ δὲ φαῦλος οὐχὶ θεὸν ἔχει τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κακίας καὶ ἀφροσύνης αἴτιον, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ὁμοιοῦται τῷ ἄφρονι τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἀποστὰς καὶ ἐν τῷ παρὰ φύσιν γενόμενος.

Matthew 9:14–17§90

90The Pharisees, resembling a torn garment or an old wineskin, cannot receive the youthful teaching that annuls the bodily things of the law. He says the tear is worse because those who hear the gospel and do not accept it are punished more than those who never heard.

And since John’s disciples asked the Lord two things — why we and the Pharisees fast, but your disciples do not — to them he spoke the parable of the bridegroom, and to the Pharisees the one about the wineskins.

CPG 5206 fr.106 on Mt 9, 14–17

Matthew 9:20§91

91Perceiving the woman with the hemorrhage, Christ did not deem her unworthy, but healed her and called her daughter as one faithful — and at the same time showing that with God no one who has an involuntary disease is unclean.

CPG 5206 fr.107 on Mt 9, 20

Matthew 9:20§92

92He shows that with God no one who has an involuntary disease is unclean. That is why the Lord also calls the woman with the hemorrhage near: to lead the typological law over into spiritual contemplation.

CPG 5206 fr.108 on Mt 9, 20

Greek · §92

∆ιὰ τῆς ἐπαφῆς ἐποιήσατο τὴν κάθαρσιν δηλῶν, ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἁγία αὐτοῦ σὰρξ χρειώδης ἐστὶ πρὸς ἁγιασμόν· τὸ μὲν γὰρ πνεῦμα καθαίρει, ἡ δὲ τοῦ σώματος κοινω νία ἐμποιεῖ τὸν ἁγιασμόν. Ἁπτόμενος τοῦ λεπροῦ ὁ σωτὴρ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτὸν δεικνύων ὡς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ θερα πεύει τὰς νόσους, τὸ δὲ σῶμα τῇ προσψαύσει τὸν ἁγιασμὸν παρέχε ται.

Matthew 9:23§93

93It is a custom among people to mourn unmarried girls who die when they are at the age for marriage, with symbolic wedding rites. That is why flute-players were inside — even if the Jews were then doing this against the Jewish command.

CPG 5206 fr.109 on Mt 9, 23

Greek · §93

Τί δὲ ἦν τὸ δῶρον τὸ παρὰ τοῦ λεπροῦ κατὰ τὸν νόμον προσαγό μενον; "δύο ὀρνίθια", ὧν τὸ ἓν ἔσφαξεν ὁ ἱερεὺς "ἐφ' ὕδατι ζῶντι" καὶ λαβὼν "ξύλον κέδρινον καὶ κεκλωσμένον κόκκινον καὶ ὕσωπον" καὶ τὸ ἕτερον ὀρνίθιον τὸ ζῶν ἔβαπτεν αὐτὸ "εἰς τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἐσφαγμένου ὀρνι θίου ἐφ' ὕδατι ζῶντι" καὶ ἔχριε τοῦ καθαριζομένου λεπροῦ τὰ δεξιά, ὠτίον, χεῖρα καὶ πόδα, 9 "τὸ" δὲ "ὀρνίθιον τὸ ζῶν" ἔξω τῆς πόλεως "εἰς τὸ πεδίον" ἐξαπέστειλεν. ἐπιτήρει οὖν, ὅπως διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων ὁλο κλήρως ἡμῖν ζωγραφεῖται Χριστός· διὰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ ζῶντος ὀρνιθίου τὸν ζῶντά τε καὶ οὐράνιον νοήσεις λόγον, διὰ δὲ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐ σφαγμένου τὸ τίμιον αἷμα τοῦ παθόντος κυρίου (σαρκὶ γὰρ αὐτὸν πεπον θέναι φαμὲν πλὴν ὡς ἐν ἰδίῳ σώματι), διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἀσήπτου ξύλου (τοιοῦτον γὰρ τὸ κέδρινον) τὴν ἀδιάφθορον σάρκα· οὐ γὰρ "εἶδε δια φθορὰν" τὸ σῶμα Χριστοῦ. διὰ δὲ τοῦ ὑσσώπου τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ζέσιν (θερμὴ γὰρ ἡ πόα καὶ τῶν ἐκ ψυχρότητος παθῶν σμηκτική) τοι αύτη δὲ ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐνέργειά τε καὶ δύναμις. διὰ δὲ τοῦ κοκκίνου τῆς ἐφ' αἵματι διαθήκης τὴν ὁμολογίαν. διὰ δὲ τοῦ ζῶντος ὕδατος τὴν ζωοποιὸν τοῦ βαπτίσματος χάριν, δι' οὗ ὁ λεπρωθεὶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ καθαίρεται. διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἔξω τῆς πόλεως τὸ ζῶν ὀρνίθιον ἀπο στέλλεσθαι τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου μετάστασιν καὶ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνά βασιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκόμεθα. γεγονὼς γὰρ οὕτως πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ θεὸν ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων ἡμῶν ἐξιλάσεται καὶ καθαρισθησόμεθα. διὰ δὲ τοῦ χρίεσθαι τὰ δεξιὰ τοῦ λεπροῦ, ὠτίον καὶ χεῖρα καὶ πόδα τὸ δεῖν πρὸς τῇ θεωρίᾳ καὶ τῇ πράξει καὶ τῇ πορείᾳ ἐν τοῖς θείοις ἡμᾶς γε νέσθαι.

Matthew 9:38§94

94He calls the disciples workers — few though they were — whom he sent into all the world under heaven.

CPG 5206 fr.111 on Mt 9, 38

Matthew 10:2§95

95The law also prefigured these twelve disciples, and the prophets proclaimed them beforehand. It is written in the Mosaic book: “Take fine flour and make it into twelve loaves, and set them on the pure table before the Lord, and set frankincense and salt on them.” For the bread that came down from heaven “and gives life to the world” is Christ himself; and by imitation of him the blessed disciples too are called breads. Having become sharers in the one who nourishes us unto eternal life, they also nourish, through their own writings, those who “hunger and thirst for righteousness.”

Just as the Savior, being “the true light,” named them light (“You are the light of the world”), so he himself, being “the bread of life,” also granted the disciples to be understood in the rank of the breads. See the skill of the law: “You shall set frankincense and salt on the breads.” Frankincense is a symbol of fragrance; salt, of mind and understanding. Both were present in the highest degree in the holy apostles. Their life was fragrant — they even said, “We are the fragrance of Christ” to Christ — and they were also all-understanding. That is why they also heard, “You are the salt of the earth.”

I hear the prophet David singing about them: “There Benjamin the younger in ecstasy, rulers of Judah their leaders, rulers of Zebulun, rulers of Naphtali.” For the divine disciples were chosen from almost every tribe of Israel and became worldwide luminaries holding a word of life — men who had been craftsmen, seafarers, and fishers, without a stock of polished words, “unlearned in speech” yet rich “in knowledge.”

God also showed these through Jeremiah’s voice, saying about Satan: “Woe to him who multiplies for himself what is not his, for suddenly those who bite him will rise, and your plotters will wake, and you will be plunder for them.” For Satan gathered all people on earth who were not his and made them his own worshipers; but those who plunder his vessels rose up. The net of the apostolic teaching caught all who had gone astray, and they brought the world under heaven near to God.

CPG 5206 fr.112 on Mt 10, 2

Greek · §95

∆ιὰ τί δὲ ἡμέρας οὐ προσήνεγκαν; πότερον εὐλαβούμενοι τοὺς γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαίους ἢ ἂν πάλιν αἰσχυνόμενοι ἐπὶ ταῖς ἀσθενείαις αὐτῶν ὡς Νικόδημος ἢ ἂν διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντάς τινας προσαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς τῷ Ἰησοῦ.

Matthew 10:5–6§96

96First one must preach to the Jews. The promises had been made to them, that from them Christ was going to appear according to the flesh; and when they disobeyed, then one must go to the nations. He joins the Samaritans to those from the nations, since they too were from the nations by race — Babylonians who settled Judea.

It is just that the word be preached to the Jews first, since the promises were first toward them, and since from them Christ appeared according to the flesh. But when they disobeyed, it was necessary to go to the nations. He joins the Samaritans to those from the nations as themselves also being from the nations and having settled Judea.

CPG 5206 fr.113 on Mt 10, 5–6

Greek · §96

Ἀπεχώρει δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς ἀπὸ τῶν ὄχλων, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ τις φιλό κομπος εἶναι χαίρων τοῖς παρὰ τῶν πολλῶν ἐπαίνοις καὶ ἵνα μὴ ὀργί ζωνται κατ' αὐτοῦ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι· ἐλύπει γὰρ αὐτοὺς σφόδρα τὸ ἀκολου θεῖν αὐτῷ πολλούς· καὶ ἵνα ταῖς πλησίον πόλεσιν ἐπιλάμψῃ τὸ οἰκεῖον καὶ σωτήριον φῶς.

Matthew 10:7§97

97By “kingdom of heaven” he means the grace that comes through faith — the adoption through the Spirit that unites the human being to God.

CPG 5206 fr.114 on Mt 10, 7

Greek · §97

Κελεύει δὲ μόνοις τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὸ πέραν, ἵνα μὴ δοκῇ ἐμποδίζεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν θλιβόντων αὐτὸν ὄχλων ἀκούειν τοὺς μαθητὰς τῶν ἁρμοζόντων αὐτοῖς μαθημάτων καὶ γνησιω τέρως μελλόντων αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ μυστηρίων, τῶν "ἐν παραβολαῖς τοῖς ὄχλοις" λαλουμένων· ἐπεὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν χερσὶ κατα λείψαντες μόνοι αὐτῷ ἠκολούθησαν ἕνεκεν φιλομαθίας, κελεύει δὲ δια περᾶν ἀπὸ τῶν προσκαίρων ἐπὶ τὰ αἰώνια, ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπιγείων ἐπὶ τὰ ἐπουράνια, ἀπὸ τῶν σαρκικῶν ἐπὶ τὰ πνευματικά.

Matthew 10:9§98

98The saying forbids every possession to excess — from gold down to a staff — as the greatest hindrance to virtue and piety. It does not forbid necessary food. If it were possible for us to live without food, he would have forbidden that too.

CPG 5206 fr.115 on Mt 10, 9

Greek · §98

Ἔνθα μὴ πρόκειται εἰ πρὸς θεὸν τιμή, δίκαιον τιμᾶν τοὺς γονεῖς· ἐπὰν δὲ τὰ δύο ἐν μέσῳ ᾖ, τοῦ μὲν δεῖ ἀντέχεσθαι, τοῦ δὲ καταφρονεῖν, μάλιστα εἰ ἐμποδίζεται πρὸς τὸ ἀρέσαι θεῷ ἡ πρὸς τοὺς γονεῖς τιμή· τοῖς γὰρ πρωτείοις δεῖ δοξάσαι τὸν θεόν, ἵνα μὴ εὑρεθῶμεν κατὰ τὸν Κάϊν τὰ δευτερεῖα τῷ θεῷ ἀπονέμοντες. ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ παλαιὸς νόμος τοὺς ἱερέας ἐκώλυε προσπελάζειν τοῖς νεκροῖς καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἔχεσθαι λει τουργίας καὶ μὴ κατάγεσθαι περὶ τὰς σαρκικὰς συμπαθείας, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος μὲν διὰ σκιῶν, ὁ δὲ Χριστὸς ἀπαρακαλύπτως διδάσκει τὸν τῷ θεῷ προσεδρεύειν θέλοντα μηδεμιᾶς συγγενείας λόγον ποιεῖσθαι εἰς τὸ ἀπα σχοληθῆναι τῷ συνεῖναι Χριστῷ· καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς διὰ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς συν όντας ὠφέλειαν ὑπερεῖδεν μητέρα καὶ ἀδελφοὺς εἰπών· "τίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου, καὶ τίνες οἱ ἀδελφοί μου" καὶ "μήτηρ μού ἐστιν".

Matthew 10:11–15§99

99He does not want them to change from place to place and house to house, lest grief come to the first host, and lest they take on a suspicion of gluttony and easiness. The dust shaken from their feet is proof of a journey toward them that gained nothing, and of the toils they endured for them. They will be punished equally with the people of Sodom: those dishonored the angels; these, the apostles.

CPG 5206 fr.116 on Mt 10, 11–15

Greek · §99

Τὸ εἰπεῖν σῶσον ἔπαινον ἔχει πίστεως, τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν ἀπολλύμεθα ἔγκλημα ὀλιγοπιστίας τοῖς κίνδυνον ἐλπίζουσι συμπλέοντος Χριστοῦ. οὐκ ἄπιστοι δὲ ὁλοτελῶς, ἀλλ' ὀλιγόπιστοι οἱ μὴ καταθαρσήσαντες κινδύνων συνόντος Χριστοῦ.

Matthew 10:16§100

100He wants them to be prudent: to teach the doctrines of piety openly, and, knowing the malice of the base, not to resist if some come against them, but to leave and not rush thoughtlessly toward suffering.

He likens them to serpents, teaching that they must be quick to flee if some come wanting to kill them; and to doves, since that bird does not remember evil, loves to stay in the places it is used to, and turns back to the same spot when the one driving it out stops.

So the word teaches that one must not leave the persecutors altogether, but yield for a little and return again to admonish them when the anger ceases. Christ himself did this with them: being persecuted, withdrawing from Judea, and returning again.

CPG 5206 fr.117 on Mt 10, 16

Greek · §100

βλέπε μετὰ πίστεως ὀλι γοπιστίαν· πιστεύουσι μὲν γάρ, ὅτι σῶσαι δύναται, ὡς δὲ ὀλιγόπιστοι λέγουσι τὸ σῶσον, ἀπολλύμεθα· οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἐφικτὸν ἀπολέσθαι ποτὲ συνόντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος.

Matthew 10:19§101

101“It is given,” he says — a word is given to some when it is useful to make a defense, so that through the confession some may be helped and the church strengthened.

CPG 5206 fr.118 on Mt 10, 19

Greek · §101

Ἡ θεία τοῦ μονογενοῦς φύσις ἀφράστῳ πυρὶ κατέφλεγεν τοὺς δαίμονας ὥσπερ καὶ ἄλλα ἀφανῶς ἐποίει, τοὺς ἀγριωτέρους τῶν δαι μόνων εἰς ὁδοὺς ἐγκλείων καὶ τὴν τοῦ 10 διαβόλου καθελὼν τυραννίδα. ἦλθες, φασίν, πρὸ καιροῦ· ᾔδεσαν γὰρ ἐν τῷ λόγῳ, ὅτι καὶ ἔμελλεν ἥξειν ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἔχει αὐτοὺς κρῖναι. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ πρὸ καιροῦ εἶπον ὡς διαβάλλοντες τὸν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως καιρὸν ὡς παρὰ καιρὸν γεγονυίας, οὐδὲν θαυμαστὸν εἰ πονηροὶ ὄντες καὶ τοῦτο τολμῶσι λέγειν. καίτοι εἰδότες, ὅτι τιμωρηθήσονται, ὥστε ὑπερόπται λέγουσιν· τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί· ἔχει γὰρ λόγον μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ κριτής, ἀφ' οὗ παρέ βημεν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ.

Matthew 10:19–22§102

102In that very hour he promised to give the grace of debate, so that the Spirit’s gift might be shown. If he had given it before the time of trial, the matter would have been thought a thing of human nature and skill. They were not going to be hated by absolutely everyone, but by many — especially at that time. So from the greater part he said “by all,” since those who received the word loved them.

CPG 5206 fr.119 on Mt 10, 19–22

Greek · §102

Οὐ τὴν πίστιν τοῦ παραλε λυμένου ὁ κύριος ἐθεάσατο, ἀλλὰ τῶν κομισάντων· ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε καὶ ἄλλος δι' ἄλλων πίστιν θεραπεύεται καὶ πλήρης τούτων ἡ ἱερὰ τῶν εὐαγγελίων γραφή. θεασάμενος οὖν τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν οὐ μάταιον αὐτῶν ἀποφαίνει τὸν πόνον, ἀλλά φησιν τέκνον τὸ τέκνον ἢ καὶ αὐτῷ ὡς πιστεύσαντι ἢ κατὰ τὸν τῆς δημιουργίας λόγον. Τέκνον ἐκάλεσε τὸν παρα λυτικὸν τῷ τῆς δημιουργίας λόγῳ ἢ ὡς πιστεύσαντα εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ γνόντα αὐτὸν κύριον καὶ δημιουρ γόν.

Matthew 10:23§103

103He does not want them to be cowardly — rather the opposite: not, out of longing for the things hoped for, to hand themselves over ready to death and so harm those who are about to be helped by the preaching.

He urges the disciples to flee from this city to another, and from that to another. He says this not teaching them to fear, but not to throw themselves into dangers, die lightly, and harm those who are about to be helped through the preaching.

CPG 5206 fr.120 on Mt 10, 23

Greek · §103

Ἐξῆλθε τὸ ῥῆμα καὶ τὸ θαῦμα ἐπηκολούθησεν. διὰ τί δὲ καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου εἶπεν ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπιτελουμένης θεοση μείας; ἢ ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι κατήγαγεν εἰς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἐξουσίαν διὰ τὴν ἀδιαίρετον πρὸς αὐτὴν ἕνωσιν· εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἄνθρωπος, φησίν, γέγονα θεὸς λόγος ὑπάρχων καὶ διὰ τὴν οἰκονο μίαν ἐπὶ γῆς πολιτεύομαί τε καὶ ἀναστρέφομαι, ἀλλ' οὐδὲν ἧττον τὰ πέρα λόγου ἀποτελῶ θαύματα καὶ ἄφεσιν δωροῦμαι ἁμαρτημάτων· οὐ γὰρ ἀφειλάμην τι τῶν τῆς θεότητος ἰδιωμάτων ἢ ἐμείωσα τῷ γενέσθαι με ἀτρέπτως καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ σάρκα υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου. καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα· οἰκονομικῶς δὲ λέγει ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι καὶ ἄνθρωπος γεγονὼς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὀφθεὶς θεὸς ἦν κατὰ φύσιν. ἐκέλευσε δὲ τῷ παραλυτικῷ βαστάσαι τὴν κλίνην καὶ ἀπελθεῖν οἴκαδε, ἵνα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ <πρὸς> τοὺς ἀπόντας πιστώσηται τὸ γεγονὸς ἐπ' αὐτῷ.

Matthew 10:23§104

104By “cities of Israel” he also means the assemblies of the faithful, which last until the consummation of the age. Teachers and learners do not cease until the Lord’s second appearing. And the disciples and evangelists seem to live until then, since from their writings all teach.

CPG 5206 fr.121 on Mt 10, 23

Greek · §104

Γέμει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο θεοσημείας τὸ λόγῳ μόνῳ τὸν τοιοῦτον μετα τραπῆναι πρὸς ἀρετὴν τοσαύτην. καλῶν δὲ τὸν Ματθαῖον δείκνυσιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτόν, "ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν", ἀλλ' οὖν διὰ Χριστὸν γίνεται ἡ ἕλκυσις. ὁ τοίνυν σωτὴρ ἀνεπαισχύντως τε λώνην καλέσας εἰς μαθητείαν καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ παραγεγονώς, ἐν ᾧ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν ἀγαθὸν εἰ μὴ τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου ἡ μεταβόλεια. ἦν οὖν ὄχλος πολὺς τελωνῶν συνανακειμένων τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἀγανακτεῖ ὁ σωτὴρ οὐδὲ εἰς ὕβριν αὐτοῦ δέχεται τὸ γινόμενον, ἀλλ' ὡς δεσπότης τῆς φύσεως παραγίνεται εἰς τὴν ἑστίασιν καὶ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει τήν τε ἀλήθειαν τοῦ σώματος ἐνδεικνύμενος καὶ τὴν εὔκαιρον τῶν βρω μάτων εὐλογῶν χρῆσιν. παρῆσαν δὲ καὶ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ γραμματεῖς, οὐχ ἵνα μάθωσιν, ἀλλ' ἵνα περιεργάσωνται τὰ γινόμενα. βλέπουσιν τοὺς τελώνας συνανακειμένους καὶ καλοῦσιν τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ τὸ γινόμενον αἰτιῶνται. ἀκούει ὁ Ἰησοῦς καί φησι πρὸς αὐτούς· καὶ ὑμεῖς χρείαν ἔχετε ἰατροῦ· εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἐνοσεῖτε, οὐκ ἂν ᾐτιᾶσθε τοῦ ἰατροῦ τὴν φιλαν θρωπίαν· μήποτε γὰρ οὐκ οἶδα, ὅτι τελῶναι ὑπάρχουσιν; μήποτε γὰρ ἀγνοῶ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν τὰ νοσήματα; οἶδα, ὅτι κακῶς ἔχουσιν. διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς αὐτοὺς παραγέγονα, ἵνα τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν θεραπεύσω νο σούσας. δι' ἣν δὲ αἰτίαν ἐπιλαμβάνονται οἱ Φαρισαῖοι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἁμαρτωλοῖς συνεσθίοντος, ὅτι νόμος ἦν "διαστέλλειν ἀνὰ μέσον ἁγίου καὶ βεβήλου". οὐκ ᾔδεισαν δὲ Χριστὸν ὑπὲρ τὴν νομικὴν χρῆσιν παρέ χοντα τὴν φιλάνθρωπον χάριν· ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἐξέβαλεν, ἡ δὲ μετέβαλεν τὸ κακόν. ἔδειξεν οὖν, ὅτι οὐχ ὡς κριτὴς πάρεστιν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἰατρὸς καὶ τὸ ἐπιβάλλον τῇ τέχνῃ ποιεῖ συνὼν τοῖς καὶ ἰάσεως δεομένοις.

Matthew 10:25§105

105He teaches them to bear every kind of abuse patiently, and not to think themselves above the Master.

CPG 5206 fr.122 on Mt 10, 25

Greek · §105

Πλὴν τοὺς ἁγίους ὁ πάλαι νόμος ἐκώλυσε συγκολλᾶσθαι τοῖς βεβή λοις, ἵνα μὴ παρολισθήσῃ αὐτῶν ὁ νοῦς, οὐ μὴν τὸ ἐναντίον, 11 ἐὰν προσ τρέχῃ βέβηλος ἁγίῳ, δεῖ αὐτὸν ἀποστρέφεσθαι κατὰ τό· "οὐ βδελύξῃ Ἰδουμαῖον οὐδὲ Αἰγύπτιον". ἀλλ' ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον δεῖ ἐννο εῖν τοῦ πάσης κακίας καὶ πάθους ἀνωτέρου· πίστιν γὰρ θέλει δικαιοῦ σαν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐ τὸν ἐν γράμμασιν νόμον τὸν τὰς δι' αἱμάτων θυσίας ἐπιτάττοντα, ὅπερ σαφηνίζων ἐπάγει καὶ "ἐπίγνωσιν θεοῦ ἢ ὁλοκαυτώματα· ἔλεος" γάρ ἐστιν ὁ εὐαγγελικὸς λόγος. διὸ ἐκ πίστεως δικαιούμεθα δωρεὰν ἄνευ ἔργων νόμου. καλεῖ δὲ οὐ τοὺς ἐγγὺς ὄντας, ἀλλὰ τοὺς μακρὰν ἀφεστηκότας.

Matthew 10:26§106

106In the time of judgment everything is made plain. He does not attend to abuses, but to the hearts.

CPG 5206 fr.123 on Mt 10, 26

Greek · §106

Οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἐοικότες δὲ ἱματίῳ κατερρωγότι ἢ ἀσκῷ παλαιῷ οὐ δύνανται τὴν νεάζουσαν δέξασθαι διδασκαλίαν εἰς ἀθέτησιν τῶν σω ματικῶν τοῦ νόμου. χεῖρον δέ φησιν τὸ σχίσμα, διότι οἱ ἀκούοντες τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ μὴ καταδεχόμενοι πλείω τῶν μὴ ἀκουσάντων τιμωροῦν ται. ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου δύο ἠρώτησαν τὸν κύριον· διὰ τί ἡμεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι νηστεύομεν, οἱ δὲ μαθηταί σου οὐ νηστεύουσιν, πρὸς μὲν αὐτοὺς τοῦ νυμφίου τὴν παραβολὴν εἶπε, πρὸς δὲ τοὺς Φαρισαίους τὴν περὶ τῶν ἀσκῶν.

Matthew 10:27§107

107About the apostles’ boldness in preaching, marvelous Habakkuk also foretold: “They will open their bridles like a poor man eating in secret” — that is, the apostles who at first scarcely spoke to a few, and in secret, fed by the faith of believers, later broke the bridle of fear set on them and will fill the world under heaven with their own voice. For now — since — what does he say?

CPG 5206 fr.124 on Mt 10, 27

Greek · §107

–22 Τῆς αἱμορροούσης αἰσθόμενος ὁ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἀπηξίωσεν αὐτήν, ἀλλ' ἐθεράπευσε καὶ θυγατέρα ἐκάλεσεν ὡς πιστήν, ἅμα δὲ καὶ δει κνύων, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀκάθαρτος ὁ ἔχων νόσον ἀκούσιον.

Matthew 10:32§108

108The one who confesses that Christ is God, having humbled himself, will have Christ confessing about him to the Father that he is a genuine servant.

CPG 5206 fr.125 on Mt 10, 32

Greek · §108

–22 ∆είκνυσιν, ὅτι παρὰ θεῷ οὐδεὶς ἔχων ἀκούσιον νόσον ἀκάθαρτος. διὸ καὶ προσκαλεῖται τὴν αἱμορροοῦσαν ὁ κύριος, ἵνα τὸν τυπικὸν νόμον εἰς πνευματικὴν μεταγάγῃ θεωρίαν.

Matthew 10:34–35§109

109One must not keep friendship with the enemies of God and friends of Satan.

CPG 5206 fr.126 on Mt 10, 34–35

Greek · §109

Ἔθος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰς ἀγάμους κόρας, ἡνίκα εἰσὶ πρὸς ὥραν γάμου, τελευτώσας θρηνεῖν διὰ τῶν συμβολικῶν γάμων· διὸ καὶ αὐληταὶ ἦσαν ἔσω, εἰ καὶ παρὰ τὸ πρόσταγμα τὸ Ἰουδαϊκὸν τότε ἐποίουν τοῦτο οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι.

Matthew 10:39§110

110“The one who loves this temporary life here,” he says, “and prefers it to me ‘is not worthy of me.’ But the one who neglects this temporary life here and counts me and my commandments as much will find eternal life.”

CPG 5206 fr.127 on Mt 10, 39

Matthew 10:39§111

111Here he calls “loss of soul,” by a stretched use of the word, separation from the body. The one who “finds” his soul — that is, who prefers this temporary life here and seems to gain it — endures something worse than death: he is sent into undying punishment and death.

CPG 5206 fr.128 on Mt 10, 39

Greek · §111

Τοὺς μαθητὰς λέγει ἐργάτας, οὓς ὀλίγους ὄντας ἔπεμψεν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν.

Matthew 10:40§112

112“The one who receives you,” he says, “who preach the truth, receives that divinity itself — that is, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. For this is what he means: the one who receives you receives me, and the one who receives me receives the Father himself.”

CPG 5206 fr.129 on Mt 10, 40

Greek · §112

Τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα μαθητὰς καὶ ὁ νόμος προανετύπου καὶ οἱ προφῆται προανεκήρυξαν. γέγραπται γοῦν ἐν Μωσαϊκῷ βιβλίῳ· "καὶ λήμ ψεσθε σεμίδαλιν καὶ ποιήσατε αὐτὴν δώδεκα ἄρτους, καὶ ἐπιθήσετε αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν τὴν καθαρὰν ἔναντι κυρίου, καὶ ἐπιθήσετε λίβανον καὶ ἅλας"· ἄρτος μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν "καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ" αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, κατὰ μίμησιν δὲ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἄρτοι κέκληνται καὶ οἱ μακάριοι μαθηταί· μέτοχοι γὰρ γεγονότες τοῦ τρέφοντος ἡμᾶς εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον τρέφουσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ διὰ τῶν οἰκείων συγγραμ μάτων τοὺς "πεινῶντας καὶ διψῶντας τὴν δικαιοσύνην". ὥσπερ δὲ "φῶς" ὑπάρχων "τὸ ἀληθινὸν" ὁ σωτὴρ φῶς ὠνόμασε αὐτούς ("ὑμεῖς" γάρ, φησίν, "ἐστὲ τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου")· οὕτως αὐτὸς ὢν "ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς" ἐχαρίσατο καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὸ ἐν τάξει νοεῖσθαι τῶν ἄρτων. καί μοι βλέπε τοῦ νόμου τὸ εὐτεχνές. "ἐπιθήσετε" γάρ, φησίν, ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρτους "λίβανον καὶ ἅλας". καὶ ὁ μὲν λίβανος εὐωδίας ἐστὶ σύμβολον, οἱ δὲ ἅλες φρενῶν καὶ συνέσεως. ἐνυπῆρχον δὲ ἄκρως ἀμφότερα τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις· εὐώδης γὰρ ἦν ὁ βίος αὐτῶν καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκον· "Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν" τῷ Χριστῷ. ἦσαν δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ πανσύνετοι. διὸ καὶ ἤκουσαν· "ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς". ἀκούω δὲ τοῦ προφήτου ∆αβὶδ ψάλλοντος περὶ αὐτῶν· "ἐκεῖ Βενιαμὶν νεώτερος ἐν ἐκστάσει, ἄρχοντες Ἰούδα ἡγεμόνες αὐτῶν, ἄρχοντες Ζαβουλών, ἄρχοντες Νεφθαλείμ"· σχεδὸν γὰρ ἐξ ἁπάσης φυλῆς τῆς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπόλεκτοι γεγόνασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ καὶ φωστῆρες γεγόνασιν οἰκουμενικοὶ λόγον ἐπίσχον τες ζωῆς, ἄνθρωποι χειροτέχναι γεγονότες καὶ θαλασσουργοὶ καὶ ἰχθυο θῆραι, οὐ λέξεων ἔχοντες εὐπορίαν δεδοκιμασμένων, ἀλλ' "ἰδιῶται" μὲν "τῷ λόγῳ", πλούσιοι δὲ "τῇ γνώσει". τούτους ἐδήλου ὁ θεὸς καὶ διὰ φωνῆς Ἰερεμίου λέγων περὶ τοῦ σατανᾶ· "οὐαὶ ὁ πληθύνων αὐτῷ 12 τὰ οὐκ ὄντα αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐξαίφνης ἀναστήσονται οἱ δάκνοντες αὐτὸν καὶ ἐκνήψουσιν οἱ ἐπίβουλοί σου, καὶ ἔσῃ εἰς διαρπαγὴν αὐτοῖς"· ἅπαντας μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνθρώπους οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ συνήγαγεν ὁ σατανᾶς καὶ ἰδίους ἀπέφηνε προσκυνητάς, ἀλλ' ἠγέρθησαν οἱ διαρπάζοντες αὐτοῦ τὰ σκεύη· ἐθήρευσε γὰρ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας τὸ δίκτυον ἅπαν τας τοὺς πεπλανημένους καὶ προσεκόμισαν τῷ θεῷ τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν.

Matthew 10:40–42§113

113He said this so that no one would plead poverty as an excuse, wanting to give a reward to those who receive them.

CPG 5206 fr.130 on Mt 10, 40–42

Greek · §113

Ὅτι δεῖ πρῶτον τοῖς Ἰου δαίοις κηρύττειν· πρὸς αὐτοὺς γὰρ ἦσαν γεγονυῖαι αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, ὅτι ἐξ αὐτῶν ἤμελλεν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα ὀφθῆναι καὶ ὅταν ἠπείθησαν, τότε εἰς τὰ ἔθνη χω ρῆσαι. Σαμαρείτας δὲ συνάπτει τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἦσαν κατὰ γένος Βαβυλώνιοι ὄντες καὶ οἰκήσαντες τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. ∆ίκαιον γάρ ἐστι πρὸς Ἰου δαίους πρῶτον κηρυχθῆναι τὸν λόγον, ἐπεὶ καὶ πρὸς ἐκείνους αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι πρῶτον, καὶ ὅτι ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα ἐφάνη. ὅτε δὲ ἠπείθησαν, ἀναγ καῖον ἦν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη χωρῆσαι. συν άπτει δὲ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν τοὺς Σαμαρείτας ὡς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ὑπάρ χοντας καὶ αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν Ἰου δαίαν οἰκήσαντας.

Matthew 11:3§114

114John does not ask because he does not know him to be the Christ, or because he was about to go down into Hades, as some say — for he knew his passion. That is why he also named him Lamb. He asks so that, while he himself is still alive, he may persuade them, and they may not attach themselves to another teacher after his death.

CPG 5206 fr.132 on Mt 11, 3

Greek · §114

Βασιλείαν δὲ οὐρανῶν λέγει τὴν διὰ πίστεως χάριν, τὴν διὰ πνεύματος υἱοθεσίαν τὴν ἑνοῦσαν θεῷ τὸν ἄνθρωπον.

Matthew 11:10§115

115He prepared the Lord’s way — that is, he made people ready to receive God’s legislation. He also showed this from here — from himself he then brings a verdict, saying…

CPG 5206 fr.133 on Mt 11, 10

Greek · §115

Καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ὁ λόγος πᾶσαν ἀπαγορεύει κτῆσιν ἀπὸ χρυσοῦ ἕως ῥάβδου ὡς μέγιστον οὖσαν κώλυμα πρὸς ἀρετὴν καὶ θεοσέβειαν· τὴν δ' ἀναγκαίαν τροφὴν οὐκ ἀπαγορεύει, ὥστε εἰ ἦν δυνατὸν καὶ χωρὶς τροφῆς ζῆν ἡμῖν καὶ ταύτην ἂν ἀπηγόρευσεν.

Matthew 11:11§116

116He confirms what concerns John with an oath. He said “has been raised” because of John’s great and lofty worth, as of a conspicuous king or a thriving plant — for he also saw the one prophesied. And see how he confirms what concerns John with an oath: “Amen,” he says, making it known to all. “I say that no one greater than he has been raised.” He said “has been raised” as about some conspicuous king, or as about a plant grown very tall and run up into height by the virtues.

CPG 5206 fr.134 on Mt 11, 11

Greek · §116

Οὐ θέλει τόπον ἐκ τόπου καὶ οἰκίαν ἐξ οἰκίας ἀμείβειν αὐτούς, ἵνα μὴ λύπη γένηται τῷ πρώτῳ ὑποδεξαμένῳ μηδὲ ὑπόνοιαν δέξωνται γαστριμαργίας καὶ εὐχερείας. ὁ δὲ κονιορτὸς ἐκτινασσόμενος ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῶν δεῖγμά ἐστι τῆς ἀνονήτου πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁδοιπορίας καὶ τῶν κόπων, ὧν ὑπέμειναν δι' αὐτούς. ἴσα δὲ τοῖς Σοδομίταις τιμωρη θήσονται εἴπερ ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἠτίμασαν τοὺς ἀγγέλους, οὗτοι δὲ τοὺς ἀποστόλους.

Matthew 11:11§117

117Together with the others who came before him, he is born of a woman. But those who have accepted the faith are no longer called born of women. As the most wise evangelist says, “As many as received him, he gave them authority to become children of God, who were born not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of a man, but of God.” For we were reborn into God’s adoption not from corruptible seed, but through a living and abiding word. So those born not from corruptible seed but rather from God are better than everyone born of a woman.

John was born of a woman; but those who accepted the faith are no longer called born of women — “but they were born of God.” When Christ rose again after spoiling Hades, then the Spirit of adoption is given. Blessed John departed before the Spirit was given. So even if we are lesser than those who accomplished righteousness under the law, we have still come into greater things through Christ.

CPG 5206 fr.136 on Mt 11, 11

Greek · §117

Φρονίμους εἶναι βούλεται αὐτούς, ἵνα διδάσκωσι μὲν τὰ τῆς εὐσε βείας δόγματα ἀπαρακαλύπτως καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀγνοεῖν τὰς τῶν φαύλων κακουργίας, εἰ δέ τινες ἐπέλθοιεν μὴ ἀντιστατεῖν, ἀπελθεῖν δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ μὴ ἀπερισκέπτως ἐπιστρέφειν πρὸς τὸ παθεῖν. ὄφεσιν δὲ παρεικάζει διδάσκων, ὅτι δεῖ αὐτοὺς ὀξεῖς εἶναι πρὸς φυγὴν εἴ γέ τινες ἐπέλθοιεν θανατῶσαι θέλοντες, περιστεραῖς δέ, ἐπειδὴ ἀμνησίκακον τὸ στρουθίον καὶ ἐμφιλοχωροῦν ἀεὶ πρὸς οἷς εἴθισεν τόποις καὶ ἐπανακάμπτον ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, ὅταν ὁ ἐκδιώκων παύσηται. διδάσκει οὖν ὁ λόγος, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ὁλοτελῶς τῶν διωκόντων ἀποφοιτᾶν, ἀλλ' ἐνδόντας πρὸς βραχὺ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ νουθετεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐπανέρχεσθαι, ὅταν τὰ τῆς ὀργῆς παύσηται. οὕτως καὶ αὐτοῖς ὁ Χριστὸς ἐποίησεν διωκόμενος μὲν καὶ ὑποχωρῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ πάλιν ἐπανερχόμενος.

Matthew 11:11§118

118He calls greater than John the believer reborn through the washing — a state he names “kingdom of heaven,” since the kingdom of heaven is given to the faithful, which the Baptist had not yet attained. Even the one only baptized, if he does not yet have a virtuous life, is above John. So the saying is praise of holy baptism.

CPG 5206 fr.137 on Mt 11, 11

Greek · §118

Τὸ δὲ δίδοται, φησίν, τισὶ λόγος, ὅτε συμφέρει ἀπολογεῖσθαι, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὠφελῶνταί τινες καὶ ἰσχυροποιηθῇ ἡ ἐκκλησία.

Matthew 11:12§119

119Since the kingdom of heaven is faith in Christ, it began from John’s preaching, who was pointing out the one being preached as leading through baptism into the kingdom. Those who force their way into the kingdom of heaven are the ones who renounce the old, empty custom of idolatry, and those who do not cling to the letter but are drawn over, as by a kind of force, through faith in Christ.

By saying the kingdom is seized by forcers he also hints at the malice of the Jews, who not only did not believe in Christ but also hindered others by threats and blows. Those who want to share the kingdom of heaven through faith in Christ had to prove firm in mind, despising the Jews’ threats. And the believer too, whenever he resists bodily and soul passions vigorously in order to enter the kingdom of heaven, is a God-loving forcer. “Until now” means until the ongoing time.

CPG 5206 fr.138 on Mt 11, 12

Greek · §119

Ἐν δὲ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ κατεπηγγείλατο τὴν διαλεκτικὴν διδόναι χάριν, ἵνα δειχθῇ τὸ τοῦ πνεύματος χάρισμα· εἰ γὰρ πρὸ καιροῦ δεδώκει τῇ πείρᾳ, ἐνομίζετο εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα φύσεως ἀνθρωπίνης καὶ δεξιότητος, οὐ παρὰ πάντων δὲ ἔμελλον μισεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ παρὰ πολλῶν μάλιστα κατ' ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ. διὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ πλείονος εἶπεν τὸ παρὰ πάντων, ἐπεὶ οἱ δεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον ἠγάπων αὐτούς.

Matthew 11:12§120

120Faith in Christ through baptism is the kingdom of God, which began from the preaching of John, who pointed out Christ. The ones who force are those who renounce idolatry and the old custom.

CPG 5206 fr.139 on Mt 11, 12

Greek · §120

Οὐ γὰρ δειλιᾶν αὐτοὺς θέλει, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐναντίον, μὴ πόθῳ τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ἑτοίμους παραδιδόναι ἑαυτοὺς εἰς θάνατον καὶ ζημιοῦν τοὺς μέλλοντας ἐκ τοῦ κηρύγματος ὠφεληθῆναι. Παρακελεύεται τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἀπὸ τῆσδε φεύγειν τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὴν ἄλλην καὶ ἐξ ἐκείνης εἰς ἑτέραν. τοῦτο δὲ λέγει οὐ δι δάσκων αὐτοὺς δειλιᾶν, ἀλλὰ μὴ ῥίπτειν ἑαυτοὺς εἰς κινδύνους καὶ ἀποθνῄσκειν ῥᾳδίως καὶ ζημιοῦν τοὺς μέλλοντας ὠφεληθῆναι διὰ τοῦ κηρύγματος.

Matthew 11:16–17§121

121Just as when some children dance and others mourn, their will does not settle into one thing (for both blame companions who do not agree with them), something like that happened to the Jews: they accepted neither John’s gloom nor Christ’s ease, and were helped by neither manner.

CPG 5206 fr.142 on Mt 11, 16–17

Greek · §121

13 Πόλεις δὲ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ φησι καὶ τῶν πιστῶν τὰ συστήματα, ἅτινα ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνός εἰσιν καὶ οὐ παύονται οἱ διδάσκον τες καὶ οἱ διδασκόμενοι ἕως τῆς δευτέρας ἐπιφανείας τοῦ κυρίου. καὶ δοκοῦσι ζῆν ἕως τότε οἱ μαθηταὶ καὶ εὐαγγελισταὶ ἐπείπερ ἐκ τῶν συγ γραμμάτων αὐτῶν ἅπαντες διδάσκουσιν.

Matthew 11:18–19§122

122John was putting the passions of the flesh to death through an ascetic life; Jesus, as God, was putting them to death by an authoritative law, not helped by ascetic toils. John, “preaching a baptism of repentance,” was a type of gloom for those who ought to mourn for that; the Lord, “preaching the kingdom of heaven,” was showing brightness in himself, through which he now sketches for the faithful the life to come and toilless joy.

CPG 5206 fr.143 on Mt 11, 18–19

Greek · §122

∆ιδάσκει ἀνεξικάκως πᾶν εἶδος φέρειν λοιδορίας καὶ μὴ ὑπὲρ τὸν δεσπότην φρονεῖν.

Matthew 11:18–19§123

123It was fitting for John, as a household servant, to put the flesh’s passions to death through extreme austerity; but for Christ, as free, to put to death the flesh’s movements and its innate law by the power of divinity with authority — not to be helped into this by ascetic toils. Still, John, “preaching a baptism of repentance,” offered himself as a type to those who ought to mourn; the Lord, “preaching the kingdom of heaven,” reasonably showed ease and brightness in himself, through which he was sketching for the faithful inexpressible joy and toilless life. For the flute is the sweetness of the kingdom of heaven; the dirge is the pains of Gehenna.

CPG 5206 fr.144 on Mt 11, 18–19

Greek · §123

Ἐν καιρῷ τῆς κρίσεως πάντα φανεροῦνται· οὐ γὰρ λοιδορίαις προσ έχει, ἀλλὰ ταῖς καρδίαις.

Matthew 11:25§124

124“I confess,” he says, in the human custom, for “I give thanks” or “I glorify you.” God-inspired scripture is accustomed to take the name “confession” in such a sense. It is written, “Let them confess, Lord, your great name, for it is fearful and holy,” and again, “I will confess you, Lord, with my whole heart.”

But those with a twisted mind say, “Look, he gives thanks to the Father — then how is he not lesser than him?” To this someone who knows how to champion the dogmas of truth would say: And what prevents you, my good people, from accepting that the consubstantial Son receives and praises his own Father, who saves the world under heaven through him?

If you think the confession puts him in a lesser place than the Father, look also at what follows. He confesses and calls the Father Lord of heaven and earth. And the Son of the God who rules all things surely masters all things with him — not as lesser or of another essence, but as God from God, crowned with equal glories and having equality with him in every respect essentially.

CPG 5206 fr.145 on Mt 11, 25

Greek · §124

Περὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ κηρύσσειν παρρησίας τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ ὁ θαυ μάσιος Ἀμβακοὺμ προηγόρευσε· "διανοίξουσι" γάρ, φησίν, "χαλινοὺς αὐτῶν ὡς" ὁ "ἔσθων πτωχὸς λάθρα", τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἱ πρότερον μόλις τισὶ καὶ λάθρα προσλαλοῦντες ἀπόστολοι καὶ τῇ τῶν πιστευόντων πίστει τρεφόμενοι οὗτοι μετὰ ταῦτα διαρρήξαντες τὸν ἐπιτεθέντα αὐτοῖς τοῦ φόβου χαλινὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν φωνῆς κατεμπλήσουσι τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν. τέως δὲ ἐπειδή–τί γάρ φησιν.

Matthew 11:27§125

125Knowledge of God comes under different aspects: as Creator, by which he created; as Judge, <by which he judged — and the rest. All these become clear to anyone to whom the Son> reveals them, and only if that person is God’s Son in no other sense. <So> the one who has received authority to become a child, when he has it and has not yet come to know, does not yet have the Father; but when he becomes such, once Jesus has revealed it, he will know as a brother.

CPG 5206 fr.146 on Mt 11, 27

Greek · §125

Ὁ ὁμολογῶν, ὅτι θεός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, ταπεινώσας ἑαυτὸν μέλλει σχεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν ὁμολογοῦντα περὶ αὐτοῦ τῷ πατρί, ὅτι γνήσιός ἐστι δοῦλος.

Matthew 11:27§126

126Just as the Father is said to have made all things, though he makes all things through the Son, so he is also said to hand all things over to the Son while himself having power, ruling the universe through him, and being with him. And even if, as man, he is said economically to receive authority — since human nature is not of itself master — that too is not unreasonable.

CPG 5206 fr.147 on Mt 11, 27

Greek · §126

Πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ φίλους τοῦ σατανᾶ οὐ δεῖ ἔχειν φιλίαν.

Matthew 11:27§127

127The one who sees the Son, who has the Father’s image in himself, sees the Father himself. He reveals the Father as himself appearing to the Father in the prototype, while again showing the archetype under his own form. These things must be thought of in a way worthy of God.

Since he said, “All things have been handed over to me,” so that he would not seem to be of another kind and lesser beside the Father, he added this to show that his own nature is ineffable and incomprehensible, like the Father’s. For only the divine nature of the Trinity knows itself. The Father alone knows the Son, his own fruit of his nature; the divine Offspring alone knows the One from whom he was born; the Holy Spirit alone knows “the depths of God,” that is, the thoughts of the Father and of the Son.

CPG 5206 fr.148 on Mt 11, 27

Greek · §127

Ὁ τὴν ἐνθάδε πρόσκαιρον ζωὴν ἀγαπῶν, φησίν, καὶ ἐμοῦ προ τιμῶν "οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος"· ὁ δὲ τῆς ἐνταῦθα προσκαίρου ζωῆς ἀμε λήσας καὶ περὶ πολλοῦ ποιούμενος ἐμὲ καὶ τὰς ἐμὰς ἐντολὰς ζωὴν εὑρή σει αἰώνιον.

Matthew 11:28§128

128So the one who has heard the call, drawn near, and clung to the One who commanded rests. “Stand away,” he says, “from a sin-loving mind and love of the flesh, turn to deeds worthy of praise, and draw near to me, so that you may become ‘sharers in the divine nature’ and partakers of the Holy Spirit.” He calls all, not only those from Israel, as Creator and Lord of all.

By “those who labor” he means the Jews, who cannot bear the yoke of the law; by “those who are burdened,” the idolaters, weighed down by the devil and heavy with a mass of sins. “So you, Jews,” he says, “lean toward the truth, recognize me as your guardian and master, and take the gain of approaching near. For I release you from slavery under the law, in which you endure much toil — unable to finish it easily, and preparing for yourselves the greatest ‘burden’ of sins, the more you must keep when living in line with the law.”

CPG 5206 fr.149 on Mt 11, 28

Greek · §128

Ψυχῆς ἀπώλειαν ἐνταῦθα καλεῖ τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος χωρισμὸν καταχρηστικῶς. ὁ εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, <τοῦτ'> ἔστιν ὁ τὴν ἐνθάδε πρόσκαιρον ζωὴν προτιμῶν καὶ οἱονεὶ κερδαίνων, θανάτου χείρω ὑπομένει εἰς ἀκατάλυτον παραπεμπόμενος τιμωρίαν καὶ θάνατον.

Matthew 11:30§129

129Christ’s yoke is light, because he does not punish us as the law does, demanding what is sinless and free of passion. In simple words he holds out the promise and the pattern of virtue.

CPG 5206 fr.150 on Mt 11, 30

Greek · §129

Ὁ δεχόμενος, φησίν, ὑμᾶς τοὺς τὴν ἀλήθειαν κηρύσσοντας αὐτὴν ἐκείνην δέχεται τὴν θεότητα, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, ὅ φησιν· ὁ δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ δέχεται, καὶ ὁ ἐμὲ δεχόμενος αὐτὸν τὸν πατέρα δέχεται.

Matthew 12:1–2§130

130Where nothing great or noble is happening, they keep quiet; but where they see some being saved, they are more burdensome than anyone. So they are enemies of human salvation and ignorant of the sacred writings. For if the new covenant proclaimed through Jeremiah is other than the first, one must certainly use not the old laws but the new.

But the Pharisees, unwilling to see this, lie in wait for the holy apostles and say about them to Christ: “Look, we see those you train opposing the legal commands. The law orders rest on the Sabbath and touching no labor at all, yet the disciples rub ears of grain with their hands.” But tell me yourself, Pharisee: when you set your own Sabbath table, do you not break the bread? Why then blame others? And how does the Savior defend them?

CPG 5206 fr.152 on Mt 12, 1–2

Greek · §130

Ἵνα μή τις πενίαν προβάλληται, εἶπε τοῦτο θέλων δοῦναι μισθὸν τοῖς ὑποδεχομένοις.

Matthew 12:9-§131

131Being impious, the Pharisees were pretending piety in order to destroy the pious. That is why they also tried to slander Christ and his disciples when they saw them shining with wonders.

CPG 5206 fr.153 on Mt 12, 9–

Matthew 12:23–28§132

132“Since,” he says, “I do not cast out the demons by the ruler of the demons — as he showed by saying that every kingdom divided against itself is dissolved and destroyed — then I cast them out by the power of the Spirit, and for that reason the kingdom of God has drawn near.”

CPG 5206 fr.154 on Mt 12, 23–28

Greek · §132

Οὐκ ἀγνοῶν εἶναι αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐρωτᾷ ἢ ὅτι ἤμελλεν εἰς ᾅδου κατελθεῖν, ὥς τινές φασιν· ᾔδει γὰρ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ. διὸ καὶ ἀμνὸν αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν· ἀλλ' ἵνα ἔτι ζῶν πείσῃ αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ μετὰ θάνατον αὐτοῦ προστεθῶσιν ἑτέρῳ διδασκάλῳ.

Matthew 12:29§133

133He calls the devil “strong” not as if he were this by nature, but to show the tyranny he gained from our slackness. “I plunder him,” not letting him keep humans as worshipers, but persuading them to come to the knowledge of God. How then will he become my ally against himself?

CPG 5206 fr.155 on Mt 12, 29

Greek · §133

Κατεσκεύασε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἡτοίμασε τοὺς ἀν θρώπους πρὸς τὸ ὑποδέξασθαι τὴν νομοθεσίαν τοῦ θεοῦ. ἔδειξε μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐντεῦθεν–παρ' ἑαυτοῦ λοιπὸν ἐπάγει ψῆφον λέγων.

Matthew 12:31–32§134

134When someone sinned against a human being, it was possible to beseech God for him; but when humans blasphemed against God, it was not allowed to beseech for them. Yet since the Son of God was seen as man — even though he was God by nature — and was not very clearly recognized by the senseless, he sometimes grants forgiveness to those who sin against him from ignorance; but to those who sin against the Spirit he says perpetual punishment is brought.

CPG 5206 fr.156 on Mt 12, 31–32

Greek · §134

Ὅρκῳ πιστοῦται τὰ περὶ Ἰω άννου. τὸ δὲ ἐγήγερται εἶπε διὰ τὸ τῆς ἀξίας αὐτοῦ μέγα καὶ ἐπηρ μένον ὡς ἐπὶ βασιλέως περι φανοῦς ἢ φυτοῦ εὐαυξοῦς· ὅτι γὰρ καὶ τὸν προφητευόμενον εἶδε καὶ Καὶ ὅρα πῶς ὅρκῳ πιστοῦται τὰ περὶ Ἰωάννου· ἀμὴν γάρ φησι πᾶσιν ἐγνώρισεν. λέγω, ὅτι οὐκ ἐγήγερται μεί ζων αὐτοῦ. τὸ ἐγήγερται εἶπεν ὡς περί τινος βασιλέως περιφανοῦς ἢ ὡς περὶ φυτοῦ λίαν εὐμηκεστά του καὶ ταῖς ἀρεταῖς εἰς ὕψος ἀνα δραμόντος.

Matthew 12:31–32§135

135By “Spirit” he means the whole divinity of the Trinity. Still, forgiveness is given through the Spirit’s grace to those who repent. Wanting to show the greatness of the sin, Christ spoke this way — for with God there is no unforgivable sin among those who repent genuinely and as they ought.

By “Spirit” he means the whole divinity of the Trinity. Still, forgiveness is given through the Spirit’s grace to those who repent and are baptized. Wanting to show the greatness of the sin, Christ said this. For though God often either exacts accounts from sinners only here and not also there — according to “the Lord will not avenge twice for the same” — or forbears in the present age without also granting forgiveness from there, of such people he says the punishment is indelible and without pardon both here and there.

CPG 5206 fr.157 on Mt 12, 31–32

Matthew 12:34–35§136

136When he says “treasure,” he points to the mass of what lies in the soul. And so that some may not say humans are wicked by nature, he showed this in the Pharisees’ case: that the same one person can sometimes become good and sometimes wicked, saying, “The good person speaks from the overflow of his heart,” and likewise the wicked.

CPG 5206 fr.158 on Mt 12, 34–35

Greek · §136

Ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις, οἳ καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ γεγόνασιν, γεννητός ἐστι γυναικός, οἱ δέ γε τὴν πίστιν προση κάμενοι γεννητοὶ μὲν οὐκέτι χρη ματίζουσιν γυναικῶν, ἀλλά, φησὶν ὁ σοφώτατος εὐαγγελιστής, "ὅσοι ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξου σίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι, οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρός, ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν"· ἀνε γεννήθημεν γὰρ εἰς υἱοθεσίαν θεοῦ οὐκ ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς, διὰ δὲ λόγου ζῶντος καὶ μένοντος. κρείτ τονες οὖν παρὰ πᾶν τὸ γεννητὸν γυναικὸς οἱ μὴ ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρ τῆς, γεγεννημένοι δὲ 14 μᾶλλον ἐκ θεοῦ. Ὁ μὲν Ἰωάννης γεννητὸς ἦν γυναικός, οἱ δέ γε τὴν πίστιν προσ ηκάμενοι γεννητοὶ μὲν οὐκέτι χρη ματίζουσι γυναικῶν, "ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν". ὅτε δὲ Χριστὸς ἀνε βίω σκυλεύσας τὸν ᾅδην, τότε τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας δίδοται πνεῦμα. ὁ δὲ μακάριος Ἰωάννης πρὸ τοῦ δοθῆναι τὸ πνεῦμα ἀπῆλθεν, ὥστε κἂν ἐλάττονες ὦμεν τῶν ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοσύνην κατωρθωκότων, ἀλλ' ἐν μείζοσι γεγόναμεν διὰ Χριστόν.

Matthew 12:35§137

137Even if the Lord said that being wicked they cannot help speaking wicked things, he did not say this as if they were wicked by nature, but as overcome by evil from much senselessness. And even if he said that being wicked they cannot speak good things, he did not say this as if they were wicked by nature, but from their own voluntary movement.

CPG 5206 fr.159 on Mt 12, 35

Greek · §137

137 Μείζονα λέγει Ἰωάννου τὸν πιστὸν τὸν διὰ τοῦ λουτροῦ ἀναγεννη θέντα, ἣν κατάστασιν καλεῖ βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ὡς τοῖς πιστοῖς διδομένης βασιλείας οὐρανῶν, ἧς οὔπω ἦν τυχὼν ὁ βαπτιστής. ὁ δὲ μόνον βαπτισθεὶς εἰ καὶ μήπω ἔσχεν ἐνάρετον βίον ὑπὲρ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐστίν. ὁ οὖν λόγος ἔπαινον ἔχει τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος.

Matthew 12:38§138

138“Since the signs that have happened,” they say, “were of demons, who produce appearances only on earth, you too make a sign from heaven by your own power.” Another evangelist said clearly that they were asking him to make a sign “from heaven,” which it was fitting for divine power to do. They said this as if he could not do anything God-befitting, blind in mind — for opening blind eyes, raising the dead, and rebuking sea and winds belong to God-befitting authority alone.

CPG 5206 fr.160 on Mt 12, 38

Greek · §138

Ἐπειδὴ ἡ τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλεία ἐστὶν ἡ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστις, ἀπὸ τοῦ κηρύγματος Ἰωάννου ἤρχθη, ὃς ὑπεδείκνυ τὸν κηρυττόμενον διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἄγοντα εἰς βασιλείαν. ἐκεῖνοι δὲ βιάζονται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν εἰσελθεῖν οἱ τῷ τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας ἀποταττόμενοι παλαιῷ καὶ εἰκαίῳ ἔθει καὶ οἱ τῷ γράμματι μὴ προσέχοντες, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐκ βίας τινὸς διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως μεθελκόμενοι. εἰπὼν δὲ ὑπὸ βιαστῶν ἁρπάζεσθαι τὴν βασιλείαν τὸ κακόηθες αἰνίττεται τῶν Ἰου δαίων, οἳ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐπίστευον εἰς τὸν Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους διεκώλυον δι' ἀπειλῶν καὶ πληγῶν. καὶ ἔδει βεβαίους τῷ φρονήματι δειχθῆναι τοὺς θέλοντας διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως μετασχεῖν τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας καταφρονοῦντας τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπειλῶν. πλὴν καὶ ὁ πιστός, ὅταν εὐτόνως ἀνθίστηται πρὸς τὰ σωματικὰ καὶ ψυχικὰ πάθη πρὸς τὸ εἰσελάσαι εἰς τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν, οὗτος φιλόθεός ἐστι βιαστής. τὸ δὲ ἕως ἄρτι τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἕως τοῦ διηνεκοῦς.

Matthew 12:39§139

139They are “wicked” as spending the excellence of the mind not on love of God, but on doing and saying something against God. He called them an “adulteress,” showing both the earlier and the present unbelief. For they neither believed the Father nor stood with Christ himself, who wedded humanity and betrothed it according to humanity through what was said: “And I will betroth you to myself forever.” They glued themselves to Satan, naming the manner of intelligible fornication. He shows himself again to the Father — the sign of Jonah the prophet.

CPG 5206 fr.161 on Mt 12, 39

Greek · §139

Ἡ εἰς Χριστὸν πίστις διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ βασιλεία ἐστίν, ἥτις ἤρξατο ἀπὸ τοῦ κηρύγματος Ἰωάννου τοῦ ὑποδεικνύντος τὸν Χριστόν. οἱ δὲ βιαζόμενοί εἰσιν οἱ τῇ εἰδωλολατρίᾳ ἀποταττόμενοι καὶ τῷ παλαιῷ ἔθει.

Matthew 12:41§140

140So <if> Jonah is taken as a type of Christ, he is not taken in every respect. For example, he was sent to preach to the Ninevites, but sought to flee from God’s face and is seen hesitating toward the mission. The Son too was sent from God the Father preaching to the nations, but he was not unwilling for the service.

The prophet urged those sailing with him to throw him into the sea; he was also swallowed by a whale, then given up after three days, and after that went to Nineveh and fulfilled the service — yet he was not moderately grieved when God pitied the Ninevites. Christ also endured death willingly, remained in the heart of the earth, rose again, and after that went into Galilee and commanded that the preaching to the nations begin — yet he was not grieved when he saw those called into knowledge being saved.

Therefore, just as bees, flying around meadows and flowers, always gather what is useful for building the honeycombs, so we too, searching the God-inspired scripture, must always collect and arrange what serves to clarify Christ’s mysteries, and finish the word without blame.

CPG 5206 fr.162 on Mt 12, 41

Matthew 12:43–45§141

141And it is quite fitting. Once someone has been freed from evils and is not made prudent, he will suffer things much harder than before. That is why he said the spirit “finds no rest”: to show that the demons’ plot will certainly and of necessity seize such a person. Two things ought to have made them prudent — having suffered earlier, and having been released. There is even a third: the threat of suffering worse. Yet by none of these did they become better.

The wicked spirit lived in them even when they were slaves in Egypt and, living by Egyptian customs and laws, were full of every uncleanness. When they were ransomed through Moses and received the law as a guide calling them toward the light of true knowledge of God, the profane and unclean spirit was driven out. But because they have not believed in Christ, the demon settled in them again. It found their heart bare and idle of every piety, as if swept clean, and dwelt in them. Just as the Holy Spirit, when it sees a human heart idle of every uncleanness, lodges and dwells and rests in it, so the unclean spirit loves to inhabit the souls of the lawless.

CPG 5206 fr.163 on Mt 12, 43–45

Matthew 13:3§142

142Christ speaks in parables also to show through them that he himself is the one prophesied, of whom David said, “I will open my mouth in parables,” and again, “And the man will be one who hides his words and will be hidden as from rushing water.”

CPG 5206 fr.164 on Mt 13, 3

Greek · §142

Ὥσπερ παιδίων ὀρχουμένων, ἑτέρων δὲ θρηνούντων οὐχ ἵσταται εἰς ἓν <τὸ> βούλημα (ἀμφότερα γὰρ μέμφονται τοῖς ἑταίροις μὴ συμφωνοῦσιν αὐτοῖς), τοιοῦτόν τι πεπόνθασιν Ἰουδαῖοι οὐδὲ τὸ στυγνὸν τοῦ Ἰωάννου οὔτε τὸ ἀνειμένον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποδεξάμενοι οὐδὲ δι' ἑνὸς τρόπου ὠφεληθέντες.

Matthew 13:12–13§143

143In the gentle and eager to learn who already have knowledge, the divine light will settle even more richly than before. But in those who had a spark of intelligible light and turned it into senseless “knowledge,” even the small brightness they have will be quenched — which is what the Jews suffered by not believing in Christ. They had a small leading light from the law guiding them toward knowledge of God; but because they acted impiously toward Christ, they were deprived of that too.

The Lord makes clearer what he meant by “to the one who has it will be given, and from the one who does not have, even what he has will be taken,” by adding: “For this reason I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor understand.”

In teachable people well disposed to receive divine words, the Holy Spirit will settle, increasing the gifts in them. But in those who possessed a spark of light and neglected it, even the least they once had will wholly be quenched and taken from them. That is what the Jews suffered: they received light from the law and did not multiply it; and when the truth came, growing dull-eyed toward it, they were stripped of what they had possessed.

CPG 5206 fr.165 on Mt 13, 12–13

Greek · §143

Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἰωάννης δι' ἀσκητικοῦ βίου τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐνέκρου πάθη, ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ὡς θεὸς ἐξουσιαστικῷ νόμῳ ταῦτα ἐνέκρου, οὐ μὴν δι' ἀσκητικῶν πόνων βοηθούμενος. καὶ ὁ μὲν Ἰωάννης "κηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας" τύπος ἦν κατηφείας τοῖς ὀφείλουσιν ἐπὶ τούτῳ πενθεῖν, ὁ δὲ κύριος "βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν κηρύσσων" τὸ φαιδρὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐπεδείκνυτο, δι' οὗ νῦν τοῖς πιστοῖς ὑπογράφει τὴν ἐσομένην ζωὴν καὶ τὴν ἄπονον χαράν.

Matthew 13:15§144

144Saying “lest they turn and I heal them” shows intensified stubbornness — yet it is also the speech of one drawing and stirring them. He shows that if they turn, he heals them. He speaks this way for their salvation. He could have said nothing at all and kept silent; yet he does everything not for his own glory, but for their salvation.

CPG 5206 fr.166 on Mt 13, 15

Greek · §144

Ἔπρεπεν Ἰωάννῃ ὡς οἰκέτῃ διὰ τῆς ἄγαν σκληραγωγίας κατα νεκρῶσαι τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς πάθη, τῷ δὲ Χριστῷ ὡς ἐλευθέρῳ δυνάμει τῆς θεότητος ἐξουσιαστικῶς τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς νεκροῦν κινήματα καὶ τὸν ἔμφυτον τῆς σαρκὸς νόμον, οὐ μὴν δι' ἀσκητικῶν πόνων εἰς τοῦτο βοη θεῖσθαι. ὅμως Ἰωάννης "βάπτισμα κηρύσσων μετανοίας" τύπον ἑαυτὸν πάρεσχε τοῖς ὀφείλουσι πενθεῖν, ὁ δὲ κύριος "βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν κηρύσ σων" εἰκότως τὸ ἀνειμένον καὶ φαιδρὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐπεδείκνυτο, δι' οὗ τοῖς πιστοῖς ὑπέγραφεν τὴν ἀνέκφραστον χαρὰν καὶ τὴν ἄπονον ζωήν. αὐλὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ἡδύτης, θρῆνος δὲ τὰ γεέννης ἐπώδυνα.

Matthew 13:16§145

145So he calls them blessed as ones who have heard the Son’s voice and been counted worthy of his sight — through whom and in whom they were seeing the Father and God’s nature intelligibly — the very things the saints of old were counted worthy of, and in which they had the fullest joy in goods.

CPG 5206 fr.167 on Mt 13, 16

Greek · §145

Τὸ ἐξομολογοῦμαί φησιν κατὰ συνήθειαν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀντὶ τοῦ χάριν ὁμολογῶ ἤγουν δοξάζω σε· ἔθος γὰρ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ γραφῇ τὸ τῆς ἐξομολογήσεως ὄνομα κατὰ τοιόνδε τινὰ δέχεσθαι τρόπον. γέγραπται γοῦν ὅτι "ἐξομολογησάσθωσαν" κύριε "τῷ ὀνόματί σου τῷ μεγάλῳ, ὅτι φοβερὸν καὶ ἅγιόν ἐστιν". καὶ πάλιν· "ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι, κύριε, 15 ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ μου". ἀλλ' οἱ διεστραμμένοι τὸν νοῦν· ἰδού, φασίν, χάριν ὁμολογεῖ τῷ πατρί, εἶτα πῶς οὐκ ἐλάττων ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ; πρὸς τοῦτο φαίη τις ἂν τῶν εὖ εἰδότων τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας συνασπίσαι δόγμασι· καὶ τί τὸ κωλῦον, ὦ βέλτιστοι, τὸν ὁμοούσιον υἱὸν ἀποδέχεσθαι καὶ ἐπαινεῖν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα, σῴζοντα δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν; εἰ δὲ νομίζεις διὰ τὴν ἐξομολόγησιν ἐν ἐλάττοσιν εἶναι αὐτὸν τοῦ πατρός, ὅρα καὶ τὸ ἐφ' ἑξῆς. κύριον γὰρ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν πα τέρα. ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ τῶν ὅλων κρατοῦντος θεοῦ πάντως που σὺν αὐτῷ δεσπόζει τῶν ὅλων, οὐχ ὡς ἐλάττων ἢ ἑτεροούσιος, ἀλλ' ὡς θεὸς ἐκ θεοῦ ταῖς ἴσαις εὐκλείαις στεφανούμενος καὶ τὴν κατὰ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἰσό τητα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔχων οὐσιωδῶς.

Matthew 13:19–22§146

146Let us see, in concrete terms, what it is to be “on the road.” Every road is somehow hard and useless, because it lies under everyone’s feet; none of the seed is heaped into it, but lies on the surface, ready for any birds that want to snatch it. So those who have a hard, packed mind in themselves do not receive the divine seed, but have become a road trampled by unclean spirits — for these are “the birds of the heaven.” By heaven here we mean the air, in which the spirits of wickedness move, by whom the good seed is also snatched and destroyed.

And who are those on the rock? Some hold the faith in themselves without investigation and do not let the mind down into testing the mystery. These have a light, rootless piety toward God. If Christian affairs are carried with a fair wind and no trial storms them, they scarcely keep the faith in themselves then; but when persecution disturbs them, they have a soul unwilling to fight.

CPG 5206 fr.168 on Mt 13, 19–22

Greek · §146

Κατὰ διαφόρους ἐπινοίας ἡ θεοῦ γνῶσις· κτίστου, ᾗ ἔκτισεν, κριτοῦ <ᾗ ἔκρινε καὶ τὰ ἄλλα. ταῦτα δὲ πάντα φανερά, ᾧ ἂν ὁ υἱὸς> ἀποκαλύψῃ, οὐχ ἑτέρως ὄντι υἱῷ θεοῦ. <τοιγαροῦν> ὃς λαβὼν ἐξουσίαν τέκνον γενέ σθαι ὅτε μὲν ἔχει οὐκ ἔγνω, οὐκ ἔχει τὸν πατέρα· ὅτε δὲ γίνεται ἀπο καλύψαντος Ἰησοῦ ὡς ἀδελφῷ γνώσεται.

Matthew 13:19–23§147

147Matthew wrote “the evil one,” Mark “Satan,” Luke “the devil.” “Beside the road” is not the same as “in the road,” and we need the difference because of “I am the road”; yet all three wrote “beside the road.” Most aptly Matthew and Mark say the word was sown “on the rocky places,” not on rock. Of all that is beside the road it is said that they do not understand; but of the good soil, “this is the one who hears the word and understands.” Perhaps, then, those on the rocky places and those among the thorns stand between the non-understanding and the understanding.

And it urges care for understanding. If the seed of the one who understands is not snatched, one must take up understanding and cover the seed in the earth — memory — so that it may take root and, not being found bare, may not be snatched by the spirits of wickedness.

CPG 5206 fr.169 on Mt 13, 19–23

Greek · §147

Ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ πατὴρ λέγεται πεποιηκέναι τὰ πάντα, καίπερ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ πάντα ποιῶν, οὕτω καὶ λέγεται τῷ υἱῷ πάντα παραδιδόναι αὐτὸν ἔχων δύναμιν καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ κατάρχων τῶν ὅλων καὶ συνὼν αὐτῷ. πλὴν εἰ καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐξουσίαν λαμβάνειν οἰκονομικῶς λέγεται ὡς μὴ πεφυκυίας ἀνθρώπου φύσεως δεσπόζειν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἔξω τοῦ εἰκότος.

Matthew 13:49–50§148

148That the call through Christ has become worldwide, he himself will confirm by saying clearly that the net of the gospel preachings gathers from every race. Just as those skilled in fishing, whose craft is the sea’s work, let down the net without distinguishing, and whatever is caught in the meshes they wholly and altogether draw to land, so also the power of the preaching and the marvelous, intricate teaching of the sacred lessons — which the good fishermen, the apostles, wove — draws from every race and gathers toward God.

It gathers until a time that will be fulfilled at the consummation, when the angels of God appointed for this, having drawn those netted out of this life, will make the distinction of all, separating the wicked from the midst of the righteous.

CPG 5206 fr.171 on Mt 13, 49–50

Greek · §148

Ὁ ὁρῶν τὸν υἱὸν τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς εἰκόνα ἔχοντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ αὐτὸν ὁρᾷ τὸν πατέρα. ἀποκαλύπτει δὲ τὸν πατέρα ὡς ἐν πρωτοτύπῳ αὐτὸς τῷ πατρὶ φαινόμενος, ὑποφαίνων δὲ ἂν πάλιν ἐν ἰδίᾳ μορφῇ τὸ ἀρχέ τυπον. ταῦτα δὲ θεοπρεπῶς νοητέον. ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶπε πάντα μοι παρε δόθη, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ ἑτέρας φυλῆς εἶναι καὶ παρὰ τὸν πατέρα ἥττων, ἐπήγαγε τοῦτο, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν ἀπόρρητον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον οὖσαν ὡς τὴν τοῦ πατρός· μόνη γὰρ ἡ θεία φύσις τῆς τριάδος ἑαυτὴν ἐπιγινώσκει. μόνος ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν τὸν υἱὸν τὸν ἴδιον τὸν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ φύσεως καρπόν, μόνον τὸ θεῖον γέννημα ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν ἐξ οὗ ἐτέχθη μόνον τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα οἶδεν "τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ", ὅ ἐστι τὰς ἐννοίας τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ.

Matthew 13:52§149

149A “scribe” is the one who, through persistent reading of the scriptures of both the old and the new, has stored up a treasure of knowledge for himself. That is why he blesses those who have brought together in themselves both legal and gospel training, so as to bring out from the treasure things new and old. He also likens these to a scribe, just as elsewhere he says, “I send you wise men and scribes.” See how he does not cast out the old — through which the soul is adorned.

CPG 5206 fr.172 on Mt 13, 52

Greek · §149

Ὁ οὖν ἀκούσας τῆς κλήσεως καὶ ἐγγίσας καὶ κολληθεὶς τῷ προσ τάξαντι, οὗτος ἀναπαύεται. ἀποστάντες, φησίν, τῆς φιλαμαρτήμονος γνώμης καὶ τῆς φιλοσαρκίας καὶ μετατρεπόμενοι ἐπὶ τὰ ἐπαίνου ἄξια πράγματα ἐγγίσατέ μοι, ἵνα γένησθε "θείας κοινωνοὶ φύσεως" καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος μέτοχοι. πάντας δὲ καλεῖ καὶ οὐ μόνους τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὡς πάντων δημιουργὸς καὶ κύριος καὶ κοπιῶντας μὲν λέγει τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς μὴ ἰσχύοντας βαστάσαι τὸν νομικὸν ζυγόν, πεφορ τισμένους τοὺς εἰδωλολάτρας τοὺς διὰ τοῦ διαβόλου καταφορτισ θέντας καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν καταβαρυνομένους. ὑμεῖς οὖν, φησίν, ὦ Ἰουδαῖοι, νεύσατε πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ ἐπίγνωτε ἐμὲ τὸν ὑμέτερον κηδεμόνα καὶ δεσπότην καὶ ἐγγύθεν τῆς προσόδου τὸ κέρδος κομιζόμενοι. ἀπαλλάττω γὰρ ὑμᾶς τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν νόμον δουλείας, ἐν ᾗ πολὺν ὑπομένετε κόπον, οὔτε ῥᾳδίως ἐξανύειν αὐτὸν δυνάμενοι καὶ μέγιστον τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων "τὸ φορτίον" ἑαυτοῖς κατασκευάζοντες, ὅσῳ πλείονα φυλάττειν προσῆκεν ὑμᾶς ἀκόλουθα τῷ νόμῳ διαπραττομένους.

Matthew 14:13–21§150

150And now he also filled baskets, and that rather each of the disciples was given one as the wage of service — which signifies that those who serve will have a great wage. Since another evangelist also calls the loaves “of barley,” the aim of contemplation looks to this: barley is beastlike food, which is the contemplation through Moses brought to the more irrational. That is also why we say five loaves, because of the fivefold writing of Moses, and two fish, through which is shown the double writing of the fishermen — both apostolic and evangelical.

CPG 5206 fr.174 on Mt 14, 13–21

Greek · §150

Ἐλαφρός ἐστιν ὁ ζυγὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπεὶ οὐ κολάζει ἡμᾶς καθάπερ ὁ νόμος τὸ ἀναμάρτητον ἀπαιτῶν καὶ ἀπαθές, ἀλλ' ἐν ἁπλοῖς ῥήμασιν ἔχει τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν καὶ τὸν τῆς ἀρετῆς ὑπογραμμόν.

Matthew 14:15§151

151Let us examine carefully what “dismiss them” means. Some of those following Christ were asking to be released from the wicked spirits holding them; others were seeking the putting away of other illnesses. So the disciples, knowing that with a mere nod he accomplishes what the suffering desire, say “dismiss them” — not themselves growing weary as if the time had passed, but holding to love for the crowds, already practicing pastoral skill, as it were, and beginning to care for peoples.

CPG 5206 fr.175 on Mt 14, 15

Matthew 14:19§152

152Fulfilling the mystery of the economy, the Savior looks up to heaven. For though God by nature, he took a slave’s form, and through the disciples’ hands he gives the foods to the crowds, hinting at the holy ones’ nearness to God. That is why those who are not such stand outside him.

CPG 5206 fr.176 on Mt 14, 19

Greek · §152

Ἔνθα μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν γίνεται μέγα καὶ γενναῖον, ἡσυχάζουσιν, ἔνθα δὲ ὁρῶσί τινας σῳζομένους, καὶ πάντων εἰσὶ φορτικώτεροι· οὕτως ἐχθροὶ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰσὶ σωτηρίας καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων ἀνεπιστή μονες. εἰ γὰρ ἑτέρα 16 παρὰ τὴν πρώτην διαθήκην ἐστὶν ἡ καινὴ ἡ διὰ Ἰερεμίου προκηρυχθεῖσα, δεῖ πάντως καὶ νόμοις οὐχὶ τοῖς ἀρχαίοις κεχρῆσθαι, ἀλλὰ τοῖς καινοῖς. ἀλλ' οἱ Φαρισαῖοι τοῦτο συνιδεῖν μὴ θελή σαντες ἐφεδρεύουσι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις καί φασι περὶ αὐτῶν τῷ Χριστῷ· ἰδού, τοῖς νομικοῖς ἐντάλμασι ἐναντιουμένους ὁρῶμεν τοὺς ὑπὸ σοῦ παιδαγωγουμένους· τοῦ γὰρ νόμου κελεύοντος ἀργεῖν ἐν σαβ βάτῳ καὶ μηδενὸς παντάπασιν ἅπτεσθαι πόνου περιτρίβουσι ταῖς χερσὶν ἀστάχυας οἱ μαθηταί. σὺ δὲ αὐτὸς εἰπέ μοι, ὦ Φαρισαῖε, τὴν σαββατι κὴν ἑαυτῷ τράπεζαν παραθεὶς οὐ συνθραύεις τὸν ἄρτον; τί οὖν ἑτέρους αἰτιᾷ; πῶς δὲ καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ περὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολογεῖται;

Matthew 14:19§153

153So that by every manner he may be recognized as God by nature, he multiplies the little, and looks into heaven as if asking the blessing from above. He was also doing this economically for our sake. For he himself is the one who fills all things — the blessing from above and from the Father. But so that we may learn, when beginning a table and about to break bread, that we ought to set them in upturned hands, as it were, and bring down the blessing from above upon them, he has become for us economically the beginning and type and way of the deed.

CPG 5206 fr.177 on Mt 14, 19

Greek · §153

14 Ἀσεβεῖς ὄντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ὑπεκρίνοντο τὴν εὐσέβειαν, ἵνα τοὺς εὐσεβεῖς ἐξολοθρεύσωσι. διὸ καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν διαβάλλειν ἐπεχείρουν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς ὁρῶντες αὐτοὺς λαμπρυνομένους τοῖς θαύμασιν.

Matthew 14:20§154

154That fragments of the loaves abounded after a not small multitude of men had been satisfied would be clear assurance that hospitality’s work has rich repayment from God. One can see the new wonders agreeing with the more ancient, workings of one and the same power. He rained the manna in the desert for those from Israel; and look — again in the desert he has supplied abundantly to those in need of food, as if sending it down from heaven. For multiplying the little and, as from nothing, feeding so great a multitude would not be unlike the first sign.

CPG 5206 fr.178 on Mt 14, 20

Greek · §154

Ἐπειδή, φησίν, οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμόνων ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια ὡς ἔδειξεν εἰπών, ὅτι πᾶσα βασιλεία καθ' ἑαυτῆς με ρισθεῖσα διαλύεταί τε καὶ φθείρεται, ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος ἄρα ἐκβάλλω αὐτὰ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἤγγικεν ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ βασιλεία.

Matthew 14:21§155

155What is male is always chosen by God as most ready for combat, able to come into youth — that is, into spiritual fitness — to sow seed, to teach others, and strong enough to measure “to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ.”

CPG 5206 fr.179 on Mt 14, 21

Greek · §155

Ἰσχυρὸν δὲ καλεῖ τὸν διάβολον οὐχ ὡς φύσει τοῦτο ὄντα, ἀλλὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τυραννίδα δηλοῖ, ἣν ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας ῥᾳθυμίας ἐκτήσατο· διαρπάζω δὲ αὐτόν, οὐκ ἐῶν ἔχειν προσκυνητὰς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ἀλλ' εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θεοῦ μεταπείθων ἐλθεῖν. πῶς οὖν σύμμαχός μοι γενήσεται καθ' ἑαυτοῦ;

Matthew 14:23§156

156He prays not as one in need, but as high priest making petitions on our behalf. And a little later: until evening, to show that one must not be fickle about this, but have endurance and eagerness. He also teaches this: that when there is need, we ought to speak what benefits the common good to those we meet, and after such conversation and teaching proceed to prayer.

He prays not as God needing something, but as high priest making petitions on our behalf — and yet, according to what he is understood to be and is, God by nature, himself supplying the holy ones’ requests. He prays until evening to show that one must not be fickle about it, but show endurance and long-suffering. So he was going up there and praying.

CPG 5206 fr.180 on Mt 14, 23

Greek · §156

Ὅταν τις εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἡμάρτανε, δυνατὸν ἦν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ παρα καλέσαι τὸν θεόν, ὅταν δὲ εἰς θεὸν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐβλασφήμουν, οὐκ ἐξῆν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν παρακαλέσαι. πλὴν ἐπειδὴ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ὁρώμενος ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός, εἰ καὶ φύσει θεὸς ἦν, οὐ πάνυ τι τοῖς ἀσυνέτοις ἐγνωρίζετο, δίδωσιν ἔσθ' ὅτε τοῖς ἐξ ἀγνοίας ἁμαρτάνουσιν εἰς αὐτὸν συγγνώμην, τοῖς δὲ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα διηνεκῆ λέγει τὴν κόλασιν ἐπάγεσθαι.

Matthew 14:27§157

157Having said “Take courage,” he requires the faith through which each of those who believe sincerely in Christ is saved. And by adding “I am,” he dissolves every fear; for “I,” he says, “am the one who can do all things.”

CPG 5206 fr.181 on Mt 14, 27

Greek · §157

Πνεῦμα λέγων ὁλόκληρον τὴν τῆς τριάδος θεότητα· πλὴν δίδοται τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν διὰ τῆς τοῦ πνεύ ματος χάριτος συγγνώμη. ἀλλὰ τὸ μέγεθος θέλων δεῖξαι ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος, οὕτως εἶπεν, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἁμαρτία ἀσυγχώρητος παρὰ θεῷ ἐν τοῖς γνησίως καὶ κατ' ἀξίαν μετανοοῦσιν. Πνεῦμα λέγων ὁλόκληρον τὴν τῆς τριάδος θεότητα λέγει· πλὴν δίδοται τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν διὰ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος χάριτος βαπτιζο μένοις συγγνώμη. ἀλλὰ τὸ μέγεθος θέλων δεῖξαι ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ ἁμαρ τήματος εἶπεν τοῦτο· εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἔθος τῷ θεῷ πολλάκις ἢ ὧδε μόνον ἀπαιτῆσαι εὐθύνας τοὺς ἁμαρτή σαντας οὐ μὴν κἀκεῖ κατὰ τὸ "οὐκ ἐκδικήσει κύριος δὶς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό", ἤτοι ἀνεξικακῆσαι μὲν ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι, οὐ μὴν κἀκεῖθεν δοῦναι συγ γνώμην, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἀνεξ άλειπτον καὶ ἀσύγγνωστον καὶ ὧδε κἀκεῖ λέγει τὴν κόλασιν.

Matthew 15:1–6§158

158Some of the Jews were coming forward and were eager to consecrate their own souls to God — still in type and shadow, yet according to the law — confessing as their own the honors owed to those allotted to priestly service and attending the divine altar. But some longed for that sort of glory (I mean being sanctified, holy, and a divine offering) while lack of money cut short the desire.

When Pharisees and scribes urged them that they must pursue this — for those men are exceedingly fond of money — the people put forward reverence toward parents and, speaking truthfully, said they could scarcely provide the means of life for themselves and for their parents. The Pharisees dared to persuade them to count the matter as nothing for God’s sake: even if those who begot them approached seeking the customary help from them, they taught that one must say to father or mother, “It is a gift — whatever you would be helped with from me,” that is, “Whatever you would take from me, know that you are harming the divine offering and laying hands on sacred funds; for I have dedicated myself and promised myself to God as a gift.”

But the parents, fearing the harm that comes from temple-robbery and shuddering at the laws about it, kept enduring while they wailed, and insisted that piety toward God had become a pretext of famine for them — crying out, perhaps, that the divine command itself was wronging them in what mattered most. “Why then,” he says, “did you make void the command of God through your tradition?” For it was necessary — necessary — to honor those who begot them, not to destroy the law concerning them for the sake of piety toward God. Therefore one must neither neglect what befits God because of human affairs, nor wholly neglect humans because of God; rather, assigning love’s exceptional share to the beginning of all — that is, to God — one should next, as in a second and neighboring rank, also convey to the helpers of one’s birth the honors most fitting to them.

CPG 5206 fr.182 on Mt 15, 1–6

Greek · §158

Ὅταν λέγῃ θησαυρόν, τὸ πλῆθος ἐνδείκνυται τῶν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ κειμένων. ἵνα δὲ μὴ εἴπωσί τινες ὅτι φύσει πεφύκασι πονηροὶ οἱ ἄν θρωποι, ἐπὶ τῶν Φαρισαίων τοῦτο ἐδήλωσεν, ὅτι δυνατὸν τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ ἕνα ἄνθρωπόν ποτε μὲν ἀγαθὸν γενέσθαι, ποτὲ δὲ κακόν, λέγων· ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ λαλεῖ, ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ κακός.

Matthew 15:4–6§159

159Though God commands that parents be honored and has hung danger over those who transgress, you command the children not to honor their parents — unless perhaps the children should wish to do this from ambition — but if they ask you for something, to say to them: “Whatever you take from me, know that you are stripping this from God; for I promised to give it as a sacrifice.” God must indeed be preferred to parents; yet <I say> one must also require that honor toward parents be kept. For they ought not, by seeming to pretext gift-bringing to God, to wrong their own parents.

CPG 5206 fr.183 on Mt 15, 4–6

Greek · §159

Εἰ καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος, ὅτι πονηροὶ ὄντες οὐ δύνανται μὴ πονηρὰ λαλεῖν, οὐχ ὡς φύσει ὄν των αὐτῶν πονηρῶν τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκ πολλῆς τῆς ἀνοίας κατα κρατηθέντων ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ. Εἰ δὲ καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος, ὅτι πονηροὶ ὄντες οὐ δύνανται ἀγα θὰ λαλεῖν, οὐχ ὡς φύσει ὄντων πονηρῶν τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτῶν προαιρετοῦ κινήματος.

Matthew 15:13–14§160

160Every planting that is not from God — everything outside God — will also be uprooted. The one conformed to that planting is blind.

CPG 5206 fr.184 on Mt 15, 13–14

Greek · §160

Ἐπειδὴ τὰ γεγονότα σημεῖα, φασίν, δαιμόνων ἦσαν, ἅπερ ἐπὶ μόνης τῆς γῆς ποιεῖ τὰς φαντασίας, ποίησον καὶ σὺ ἀπὸ τῆς σῆς δυνάμεως σημεῖον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ· ἕτερος γὰρ εὐαγγελιστὴς σαφῶς εἶπεν, ὅτι "ἐξ οὐρανοῦ" ᾔτουν αὐτὸν σημεῖον ποιῆσαι, ὅπερ τῇ θείᾳ δυνάμει ἔπρεπεν 17 ποιῆσαι. τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγον ὡς μὴ δυναμένου αὐτοῦ ποιῆσαί τι τῶν θεοπρεπῶν τυφλώττοντες τῇ διανοίᾳ· τὸ γὰρ ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν καὶ νε κροὺς ἐγεῖραι καὶ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἀνέμοις ἐπιτιμᾶν μόνης ἐξουσίας θεο πρεποῦς.

Matthew 15:17–18§161

161The Lord also calls them senseless for turning about the body, like the Pharisees, and not yet crossing over to the inner human. Foods, then, he says, fill the body; they do not touch the heart. And what does not touch the heart cannot make the true human common or render him unclean.

CPG 5206 fr.185 on Mt 15, 17–18

Greek · §161

Πονηροὶ δὲ ὡς τὸ ἐξαίρετον τῆς διανοίας δαπανῶντες οὐ περὶ φιλοθεΐαν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τὸ δρᾶν τι καὶ λέγειν κατὰ θεοῦ. μοιχαλίδα δὲ ἐκάλεσε καὶ τὴν προτέραν καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀπιστίαν δηλῶν· οὔτε γὰρ τῷ πατρὶ ἐπίστευσαν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπέστησαν τοῦ νυμφευσαμέ νου τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα καὶ μνηστευσαμένου κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα διὰ τὸ εἰρημένον· "καὶ μνηστεύσομαί σε ἐμαυτῷ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα", προσεκολ λήθησαν δὲ τῷ σατανᾷ τὸν τῆς νοητῆς πορνείας τρόπον ἀποκαλοῦντες. δείκνυσιν ἑαυτὸν πάλιν τῷ πατρὶ–τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου.

Matthew 15:28§162

162When he said, “Let it be for you as you wish,” he spoke royally — not accomplishing the matter through prayer, but through the authority that befits God in him.

CPG 5206 fr.186 on Mt 15, 28

Greek · §162

Ὥστε <εἰ> ὡς τύπος Χριστοῦ Ἰωνᾶς λαμβάνεται, οὐ κατὰ πάντα λαμβάνεται, οἷον ἀπεστάλη τοῖς Νινευίταις κηρῦξαι, ἀλλ' ἐζήτησε φυ γεῖν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ κατοκνήσας ὁρᾶται πρὸς ἀποστολήν. ἀπέσταλται καὶ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ὁ υἱὸς κηρύσσων τοῖς ἔθνε σιν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀπρόθυμος ἦν εἰς διακονίαν. παρεκάλει τοὺς συμπλέον τας ὁ προφήτης βαλεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, κατεπόθη δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ κήτους, εἶτα καὶ ἐξεδόθη τριήμερος καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἀπῆλθεν εἰς Νινευὶ καὶ πεπλήρωκε τὴν διακονίαν, λελύπηται δὲ οὐ μετρίως κατοικτείραντος τοῦ θεοῦ τοὺς Νινευίτας. ὑπέστη καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἑκὼν τὸν θάνατον, ἔμεινεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς, ἀνεβίω τε ἂν καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ τοῦ πρὸς τὰ ἔθνη κηρύγματος ἐκέλευε ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἀρχήν, πλὴν οὐ λελύπηται σῳζομένους ὁρῶν τοὺς κεκλημένους εἰς ἐπί γνωσιν. οὐκοῦν ὥσπερ αἱ μέλιτται λειμῶνας καὶ ἄνθη περιπτάμεναι τὸ χρήσιμον ἀεὶ συναγείρουσιν πρὸς τὴν τῶν κηρίων κατασκευήν, οὕτω χρὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς τὴν θεόπνευστον ἀνερευνωμένους γραφὴν τὸ τελοῦν εἰς διασάφησιν τῶν Χριστοῦ μυστηρίων ἀεὶ συλλέγειν καὶ συνδιατιθέναι καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐπιτελεῖν ἀνεπίπληκτον.

Matthew 15:28§163

163Once the word is spoken, the deed does not delay. For God is the one speaking, the word is at work, and the power is everywhere.

CPG 5206 fr.187 on Mt 15, 28

Greek · §163

Καὶ μάλα εἰκότως· ὅταν γὰρ ἅπαξ τις ἐλευθερωθεὶς τῶν κακῶν μὴ σωφρονισθῇ, πολλῷ χαλεπώτερα πείσεται τῶν προτέρων· διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο εἶπεν· οὐχ εὑρίσκει ἀνάπαυσιν, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι πάντως καὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης λήψεται τὸν τοιοῦτον ἡ τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπιβουλή· καὶ γὰρ ἀπὸ δύο τούτων τὸν τοιοῦτον σωφρονισθῆναι ἔδει, ἀπό τε τοῦ παθεῖν πρό τερον, ἀπό τε τοῦ ἀπαλλαγῆναι. μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τρίτον πρόσεστιν ἡ τοῦ χείρονα πείσεσθαι ἀπειλή, ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδενὶ τούτων ἐγένοντο βελτίους. ἦν μὲν αὐτοῖς ἔνοικον τὸ πονηρὸν πνεῦμα καὶ ὅτε ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἐθήτευον καὶ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις διαζῶντες ἔθεσί τε καὶ νόμοις μεστοὶ ἦσαν πάσης ἀκα θαρσίας. ἐπειδὴ διὰ Μωσέως λελύτρωνται καὶ νόμον ἐσχήκασι παιδα γωγὸν πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας καλοῦντα φῶς, ἀπελήλατο τὸ βέβηλον καὶ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα. ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ πεπιστεύκασιν εἰς Χριστόν, πάλιν αὐτοῖς ἐπεδήμησε τὸ δαιμόνιον· εὗρε γὰρ αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν γυμνὴν καὶ σχολάζουσαν ἀπὸ πάσης εὐσεβείας καὶ οἱονεὶ σεσαρω μένην καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐν αὐτοῖς· ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὅταν ἴδῃ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου σχολάζουσαν ἀπὸ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας καὶ ἐναυ λίζεται καὶ κατοικεῖ καὶ ἐπαναπαύεται ἐν αὐτῷ, οὕτω καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον ψυχαῖς ἀνόμων ἐνδιαιτᾶσθαι φιλεῖ.

Matthew 15:31§164

164They had not yet learned the Lord’s dignity — that he is God — but were thinking him a mere human. That is why they were also sending up the glory to the God of Israel.

CPG 5206 fr.188 on Mt 15, 31

Greek · §164

∆ιὰ τοῦτο ἐν παραβολαῖς λαλεῖ ὁ Χριστός, ἵνα καὶ διὰ τούτων δείξῃ, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ προφητευθείς, περὶ οὗ εἶπεν ∆αυίδ· "ἀνοίξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὸ στόμα μου" καὶ πάλιν· "καὶ ἔσται ὁ ἄνθρωπος κρύ πτων τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ καὶ κρυβήσεται ὡς ἀφ' ὕδατος φερομένου".

Matthew 15:34–39§165

165From many things Christ shows that he is God. Not least, he also presents this by feeding the crowd in the desert — doing the sign of the loaves, as if somehow unwillingly, because of necessity and how hard food was to get — which he would not have done in a city, where market goods are abundant. Yet though he could have strengthened them by a word through what is unseen, he does not do that; he did the sign of the loaves as clearly showing his God-befitting glory.

Peter did not say, “You are Christ,” or “a son of God,” but “the Christ, the Son of God.” For there are many christs by grace and who hold the dignity of adoption, but only one is Son of God by nature. That is why, with the article, he said “the Christ, the Son of God.” And by calling him Son of the living God he shows that he himself was life, and death does not lord it over him. For even if for a little the flesh weakened in dying, it rose, since the Word in it could not be held under death’s bonds.

CPG 5206 fr.189 on Mt 15, 34–39

Greek · §165

Τοῖς ἐπιεικέσι καὶ φιλομαθέ σιν ἔχουσι γνῶσιν ἐνοικισθήσεται τὸ θεῖον φῶς πλουσιώτερον ἢ πά λαι, τοῖς δὲ 18 ἐσχηκόσι σπινθῆρα φωτὸς νοητοῦ, εἰς ἀσύνετον δὲ τρα πεῖσι γνῶσιν σβεσθήσεται καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ μικρὸν ὃ ἔχουσι σέλας, ὅπερ πεπόνθασιν Ἰουδαῖοι εἰς Χριστὸν μὴ πιστεύσαντες· εἶχον γὰρ μικρὰν φωταγωγίαν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου ὁδη γοῦσαν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν εἰς θεὸν γνῶσιν. ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἰς Χριστὸν δε δυσσεβήκασιν, καὶ αὐτῆς ἐστερή θησαν. ὁ μέντοι κύριος σαφέστερον δεικνὺς τί ἐστιν ὅπερ εἶπεν, ὅτι τῷ ἔχοντι δοθήσεται, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθή σεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ἐπάγει· διὰ τοῦτο ἐν παραβολαῖς αὐτοῖς λαλῶ, ὅτι βλέποντες οὐ βλέ πουσιν καὶ ἀκούοντες οὐκ ἀκούουσιν οὐδὲ συνιοῦσιν. Τοῖς εὐμαθέσιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ καλῶς διακειμένοις πρὸς παρα δοχὴν θείων λόγων ἐνοικισθήσεται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον αὐξάνον ἐν αὐτοῖς τὰ χαρίσματα, τοῖς δὲ σπιν θῆρα φωτὸς κεκτημένοις καὶ τού του ἀμελήσασι σβεσθήσεται πάν τως καὶ ἀρθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ σμικρότατον, ὃ πρότερον εἶχον. τοῦτο δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι πεπόνθασι λα βόντες φῶς ἐκ τοῦ νόμου καὶ μὴ πολυπλασιάσαντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐλθούσης ἀμβλυωπήσαν τες πρὸς αὐτὴν ἀφῃρέθησαν, ὃ ἐκέκτηντο.

Matthew 16:18§166

166Just as those who, by adding fuel to what is already burning, raise the flame higher, so also those who hastened to destroy Christ’s church, through the persecution, led it forward into greater glory and power. And if, he says, they do not prevail over the church — then he also names another honor.

CPG 5206 fr.191 on Mt 16, 18

Greek · §166

Τὸ εἰπεῖν μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτοὺς ἐπιτετα μένην ἐμφαίνει δυστροπίαν, πλὴν καὶ ἐπισπωμένου ἐστὶν καὶ ἐρεθίζοντος· δείκνυσι γάρ, ὅτι ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψωσιν, ἰᾶται αὐτούς· διὰ γὰρ τὸ σωθῆναι αὐτοὺς οὕτως λαλεῖ, ἐπεὶ ἔδει αὐτὸν ὅλως μηδὲν λαλῆσαι, ἀλλὰ σιωπᾶν, πλὴν οὐ διὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δόξαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν σωτηρίαν πάντα ποιεῖ.

Matthew 16:18–19§167

167See how he shows himself Lord of heaven and earth in summary. For he promises what is beyond our nature — rather, even beyond the angelic order — and whatever it befits to grant only to the nature and glory highest of all. First he says the church is his own, although the sacred writings dedicate it rather to God and to none of the others — “having no spot or wrinkle” — and he also promises to found it, assigning it what cannot be shaken, as himself Lord of the powers, and he sets Peter over it as shepherd.

Then he said, “And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens.” This voice no angel, nor any other rational power, can utter; it befits rather the God who rules all and has authority over earth and heaven.

CPG 5206 fr.192 on Mt 16, 18–19

Greek · §167

Μακαρίζει τοίνυν αὐτοὺς ὡς ἀκηκοότας τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ φωνῆς καὶ ἀξιωθέντας τῆς αὐτοῦ θέας, δι' οὗ καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ θεοῦ ἑώρων φύσιν νοητῶς, ὧν ἠξιώθησαν οἱ πάλαι ἅγιοι καὶ πληρεστάτην ἔσχον τὴν ἐπ' ἀγαθοῖς θυμηδίαν.

Matthew 16:19§168

168The time of the gift looks to the resurrection, when he said, “Receive the Holy Spirit; if you forgive the sins of any, they have been forgiven; if you retain those of any, they have been retained.” But the gift of the faith given fits all; that is why we understand the faith as common to all the apostles, and not Peter’s alone.

CPG 5206 fr.193 on Mt 16, 19

Greek · §168

Ἴδωμεν ὡς ἐν παχέσι πράγμασι, τί ἐστι τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ εἶναι. σκληρὰ καὶ ἀνόνητός πώς ἐστι πᾶσα ὁδὸς διὰ τὸ τοῖς ἁπάντων ὑπο κεῖσθαι ποσὶ καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῇ ἐγχώννυται τῶν σπερμάτων, κεῖται δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπιπολῆς καὶ τοῖς ἐθέλουσι τῶν πτηνῶν ἕτοιμα εἰς διαρπαγήν. οὐκοῦν οἳ τὸν νοῦν ἔχουσιν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς σκληρὸν καὶ οἷον πεπιλημένον, οὗτοι τὸν θεῖον οὐ παραδέχονται σπόρον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύ μασι πεπατημένη γεγόνασιν ὁδός· ταῦτα γάρ ἐστι "τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρα νοῦ". οὐρανὸν δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὸν ἀέρα νοοῦμεν, ἐν ᾧ τὰ τῆς πονηρίας πνεύ ματα στρέφονται, ὑφ' ὧν καὶ τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα διαρπάζεται καὶ ἀπόλλυ ται. τίνες δὲ καὶ οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας; εἰσί τινες ἀπεριέργως ἔχοντες τὴν πίστιν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, τὸν δὲ νοῦν οὐ καθιέντες εἰς τὴν τοῦ μυστηρίου βά σανον. οὗτοι κούφην τε καὶ ἀνάρριζον ἔχουσι τὴν εἰς θεὸν εὐσέβειαν. κἂν μὲν ἐξ οὐρίας φέρηται τὰ Χριστιανῶν πράγματα οὐδενὸς αὐτὰ καταχειμάζοντος πειρασμοῦ, σῴζουσιν τηνικάδε μόλις ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐκεῖνοι τὴν πίστιν, θορυβήσαντος δὲ διωγμοῦ ἀφιλοπόλεμον ἔχουσιν τὴν ψυ χήν.

Matthew 16:20§169

169That he is Jesus Christ is shown through this. For he says the things of the economy that were about to be — which had to be proclaimed completely after this — *** so that Christ crucified, by those able to bear witness *** But since it was not accepted that a “prophet <perish> outside Jerusalem” — a destruction that has an analogy to “the one who has lost his soul will find it” — for that reason he goes away into Jerusalem.

CPG 5206 fr.194 on Mt 16, 20

Greek · §169

Ματθαῖος ἔγραψε πονηρός, Μᾶρκος δὲ "σατανᾶς", Λουκᾶς δὲ "διάβολος". οὐ ταὐτόν ἐστι παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, δεόμεθα δὲ τῆς διαφορᾶς διὰ τὸ "ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδός"· πλὴν οἱ τρεῖς ἔγραψαν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν. χαριέστατα δὲ Ματθαῖος καὶ Μᾶρκος "ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη", οὐκ ἐπὶ πέτραν φησὶν ἐσπάρθαι τὸν λόγον. ἐπὶ μὲν σύμπαντος τοῦ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἴρηται τὸ μὴ συνιέντος. ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς καλῆς γῆς, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων καὶ συνιείς· μήποτ' οὖν οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πε τρώδη καὶ οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας μεταξύ εἰσιν ἀσυνετούντων καὶ συν ιέντων. προτρεπτικὸν δὲ εἰς τὸ συνέσεως ἐπιμελεῖσθαι· εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦ συνιέντος ἁρπάζεται ὁ σπόρος, σύνεσιν ἀναληπτέον καὶ καλυπτέον τὸν σπόρον ἐν τῇ γῇ, τῇ μνήμῃ, ἵνα ῥιζοβολήσῃ καὶ μὴ γυμνὸν εὑρισκόμενον ἁρπαγῇ ὑπὸ τῶν τῆς πονηρίας πνευμάτων.

Matthew 16:24–28§170

170Since the disciples did not yet have “power from on high,” it was likely they might somehow also fall into human weaknesses and, having thought something of the sort, say: How will someone deny himself? Or how, having lost his own soul, will he find it? And what equal-honoring prize is there for those who have suffered this?

Therefore, so that he might stand them away from such reasonings and, as it were, reforge them toward courage by instilling desire for the fair fame about to be theirs, he says, “There are some of those standing here,” and what follows — hinting at Peter and the sons of Zebedee. For these were taken along at the transfiguration, which he calls a kingdom as having shown the ineffable of his authority and the unvarying genuineness of his relation to the Father. In it he also indicated the dignity of the second coming and a frightful prelude — showing this as confirmation, as it were, of that. For he will come in the glory of God the Father, not in the smallness that is ours.

CPG 5206 fr.195 on Mt 16, 24–28

Matthew 16:27–28§171

171By “glory” he means the transformation and change of our nature from the form now seen into a glorious and incomparable glory. And of those who also have one glory, much more is the substance one.

Otherwise by “glory” he means the transformation and remodeling of our nature that has the glorious and incomparable glory beside the form now seen.

CPG 5206 fr.196 on Mt 16, 27–28

Greek · §171

Ὅτι δὲ οἰκουμενικὴ γέγονεν ἡ διὰ Χριστοῦ κλῆσις, αὐτὸς πιστώ σεται λέγων ἐναργῶς, ὅτι τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων τὸ λίνον ἐκ παντὸς συνάγει γένους. καὶ ὥσπερ οἱ τῆς τῶν ἰχθύων θήρας ἐπιστή μονες καὶ 19 θαλασσουργικὸν ἔχοντες ἐπιτήδευμα χαλῶσι τὸ λίνον οὐ δια κρίνοντες, ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἂν τοῖς βρόχοις ἐναποληφθῇ, τοῦτο πάντη καὶ πάν τως ἕλκουσιν εἰς γῆν, οὕτω καὶ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ κηρύγματος καὶ ἡ θαυ μαστὴ καὶ πολύπλοκος τῶν ἱερῶν μαθημάτων διδασκαλία, ἣν οἱ καλοὶ ἁλιευταὶ ἀπόστολοι ἔπλεξαν, ἐκ παντὸς ἕλκει γένους καὶ συνάγει πρὸς θεόν. συνάγει δὲ μέχρι καιροῦ, ὃς πληρωθήσεται κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς συντελείας, καθ' ὃν τοὺς σαγηνευθέντας ἐκτὸς τοῦ βίου ἑλκύσαντες οἱ ἐπὶ τούτῳ τεταγμένοι ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν πάντων διάκρισιν ποιήσονται ἀφορίζοντες τοὺς πονηροὺς ἐκ μέσου τῶν δικαίων.

Matthew 17:1§172

172He goes up onto the mountain to show that a lowly mind would not become fit for contemplation, but the one who has become his own, outside life’s cares, in quiet.

CPG 5206 fr.197 on Mt 17, 1

Greek · §172

Γραμματεύς ἐστιν ὁ διὰ τῆς ἐπιμόνου ἀναγνώσεως τῶν γραφῶν τῆς τε παλαιᾶς καὶ τῆς νέας θησαυρὸν γνώσεως ἑαυτῷ ἀποθέμενος. διὸ μακαρίζει τοὺς συνενεγκόντας ἐν ἑαυτοῖς νομικὴν παιδείαν καὶ εὐαγγελικήν, ὥστε ἐκβάλλειν ἐκ τοῦ θησαυροῦ νέα καὶ παλαιά. τούτους καὶ γραμματεῖ ὁμοιοῖ καθὼς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν· "ἀποστέλλω" ὑμῖν "σοφοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς". εἶδες πῶς οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὴν παλαιάν–δι' ὧν καλλωπίζεται ἡ ψυχή.

Matthew 17:2§173

173We say the transfiguration took place not by the body’s human form being changed, but by a light-like glory wrapping it around. The body remained in its form, while the features were colored more gloriously by a light-like hue.

CPG 5206 fr.198 on Mt 17, 2

Matthew 17:3–7§174

174What they speak together shows that the prophets of old uttered the same things as Christ, even if in riddles. The disciples fall from extreme fear, and the Savior raises them, showing that unless he had become flesh, mediated between God and humans, and strengthened our nature, it could not have borne to hear God’s voice.

CPG 5206 fr.199 on Mt 17, 3–7

Greek · §174

Νῦν δὲ καὶ κοφίνους ἐγέμισεν καὶ ὅτι μᾶλλον ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν μαθητῶν ἐδόθη εἰς μισθὸν τῆς διακονίας, δι' οὗ σημαίνεται, ὅτι οἱ διακονούμενοι πολὺν ἕξουσιν τὸν μισθόν. ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ ἄλλος εὐαγγε λιστὴς "κριθίνους" λέγει τοὺς ἄρτους, ὁ τῆς θεωρίας σκοπὸς εἰς τοῦτο ὁρᾷ· ἡ κριθὴ κτηνώδης ἐστὶ τροφή, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ διὰ Μωσέως θεωρία τοῖς ἀλογωτέροις προσενεχθεῖσα· διὰ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ πέντε τοὺς ἄρτους φαμὲν διὰ τὸ πενταμερὲς τοῦ Μωσέως συγγράμματος, δύο δὲ τοὺς ἰχθύας, δι' ὧν δηλοῦται ἡ διττὴ τῶν ἁλιέων συγγραφή, ἀποστολική τε καὶ εὐαγγελική.

Matthew 17:4§175

175He did not know what he was saying. Before the Savior’s passion and resurrection, and before the dissolution of death and the corruption of our bodies, it was impossible for Peter to dwell with Christ and to long for the tents in heaven. Those things must come after the Savior’s resurrection and ascent into heaven.

CPG 5206 fr.200 on Mt 17, 4

Greek · §175

Τί τὸ ἀπόλυσόν ἐστιν, ἐξετάσωμεν ἀκριβῶς. οἱ μὲν τῶν ἀκολου θούντων τῷ Χριστῷ πονηρῶν πνευμάτων συνεχόντων αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάττε σθαι παρεκάλουν, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἑτέρων ἀρρωστημάτων ἐζήτουν ἀπόθεσιν. ὡς οὖν εἰδότες οἱ μαθηταὶ ὅτι κατανεύσας μόνον ἀποπεραίνει τοῖς κάμ νουσι τὸ ποθούμενον, ἀπόλυσον αὐτούς φασιν, οὐκ αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον ἀκη διῶντες ὡς παρακμάσαντος τοῦ καιροῦ, ἀλλὰ τῆς εἰς τοὺς ὄχλους ἀγάπης ἐχόμενοι καὶ οἷον μελετῶντες ἤδη τὴν ποιμαντικὴν ἐπιστήμην καὶ τοῦ κήδεσθαι λαῶν ἀρχόμενοι.

Matthew 17:5§1

1The Hebrews used to call “Iao” salvation. Matthew says “of Christ,” though, because the old kings and priests were anointed with oil from the horn.

Our Jesus Christ was not named Christ because a horn anointed him, but because the divine Spirit did. For he truly and properly had the Holy Spirit himself.

CPG 5206 fr.1 on Mt 17, 5

Greek · §1

Αὐτοῦ προστέταχεν ἀκούειν, ἐπειδήπερ οὐ νομικοῖς ἔτι πείθε σθαι γράμμασιν ἡμᾶς θελητὸν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ταῖς ἐν τύπῳ σκιαγραφίαις, ἕπεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῖν ἐντεταλ μένοις οὐκ ἐξωθουμένων Μωσέως τε καὶ τῶν προφητῶν· συμπαρειστή κεσαν γὰρ καὶ συνελάλουν αὐτῷ, ἵν' ἡ μὲν παράστασις τὴν οἰκετικὴν ἡμῖν σημαίνῃ λειτουργίαν, τὸ δέ γε συλλαλεῖν τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν οἰκειότητα καὶ οἱονεὶ τὴν ταὐτολογίαν.

Matthew 17:5§176

176He has commanded that we hear him, because God the Father no longer wills us to obey legal writings, nor even the shadow-sketches in type, but rather to follow what has been enjoined on us through the Savior — without thrusting out Moses and the prophets. For they were standing beside him and speaking with him, so that their presence might signify servant-like service to us, while their conversing might signify intimacy with Christ and, as it were, speaking the same things.

CPG 5206 fr.1 on Mt 17, 5

Greek · §176

Τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον πληρῶν ὁ σωτὴρ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναβλέπει· καὶ γὰρ δούλου μορφὴν ἀνέλαβε θεὸς ὢν κατὰ φύσιν καὶ διὰ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν μαθητῶν δίδωσι τὰς τροφὰς τοῖς ὄχλοις τὴν τῶν ἁγίων αἰνιττόμενος πρὸς θεὸν ἐγγύτητα. διὸ οἱ μὴ τοιοῦτοι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν αὐτοῦ.

Matthew 17:6§2

2Matthew names Abraham because Abraham was the first type of the two peoples who would believe in Christ. He believed while still uncircumcised, and after circumcision he remained faithful.

Matthew names David especially because David too was a type of Christ. When Saul was cast out as rejected, David was appointed second as a king well-pleasing to God. In the same way, when the first human — Adam — was cast out through disobedience and no longer ruled the rest, a second Adam was brought in: Christ, king of all, so that what was lost in Adam might be recovered for humankind through Christ. He is king not only of earth but of heaven. He is called Son of Man by nature because he has all that Adam had, while now being God.

Abraham believed God while uncircumcised; then, after receiving the promises and being circumcised, he kept the faith unharmed. So the verse rightly rises to another contemplation: the church of Christ from circumcision and from the nations. Abraham was a type of those two peoples who have believed in Christ.

There uncircumcision came before circumcision. Uncircumcision is nature’s work; circumcision is command and law. That is why the former led, and afterward circumcision turns back into it — because nature together with law is better than the two standing apart.

David too was a type of Christ. When Saul was cast out, David was brought in instead. So also, when Adam was driven from Eden through disobedience, the second Adam was brought in instead, that he might restore the first Adam to the ancient order.

CPG 5206 fr.2 on Mt 17, 6

Greek · §2

Ἡ μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς φωνὴ καλή τε καὶ ἀξιάγαστος, ἀκράτῳ δὲ ἤδη κατεχόμενοι δείματι πίπτουσιν οἱ μαθηταί, ἵνα δὴ πάλιν καὶ διὰ τούτου μάθωμεν, ὡς ἀναγκαιοτάτη τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀναπέφανται μεσιτεία νοουμένη δηλαδὴ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τρόπον· εἰ μὴ γὰρ γέγονε καθ' ἡμᾶς, τίς ἂν ἡμῶν ἤνεγκεν ἄνω προσ βάλλοντα θεὸν καὶ τὴν ἄφατον αὐτοῦ δόξαν οὐδενὶ τάχα τῶν γεννητῶν φορητὴν ἐμφαίνοντα· "φῶς" γὰρ "οἰκεῖν" αὐτὸν "ἀπρόσιτον" καὶ ὁ μα κάριος ἔφησε Παῦλος· καὶ πρὸ τούτου ἠνέχθη φωνὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου τοιαύτη καὶ ὄχλος παρῆν.

Matthew 17:6§177

177The voice of God the Father is good and worthy of wonder; yet the disciples fall, already held by unmixed fear, so that through this too we may learn how necessary the Savior’s mediation has appeared for those on earth — understood according to the manner of the incarnation. For if he had not become as we are, who of us could have borne God approaching from above and displaying his ineffable glory, scarcely bearable for any generated being? For the blessed Paul also said that he “dwells in unapproachable light.” And before this such a voice was borne at the Jordan, and a crowd was present.

CPG 5206 fr.2 on Mt 17, 6

Greek · §177

Ἵνα διὰ τρόπου παντὸς θεὸς ὢν φύσει ἐπιγινώσκηται, πολυ πλασιάζει τὸ βραχύ, βλέπει τε εἰς οὐρανὸν οἷον τὴν ἄνωθεν εὐλογίαν αἰτῶν. ἐποίει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο οἰκονομικῶς δι' ἡμᾶς. ἔστι μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ πάντα πληρῶν, ἡ ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ πατρὸς εὐλογία. ἵνα δὲ μάθωμεν ἡμεῖς, ὅτι τραπέζης ἀρχόμενοι καὶ μέλλοντες ἄρτους διακλᾶν θεῷ προσά γειν ὀφείλομεν ὑπτίαις ὥσπερ ἐνθέντες χερσὶ καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν εὐλογίαν ἐπ' αὐτοὺς καταφέρειν, ἀρχὴ καὶ τύπος καὶ ὁδὸς τοῦ πράγματος γέγονεν ἡμῖν οἰκονομικῶς.

Matthew 17:11–12§3

3That is why the genealogy’s names run through men: “the woman is the glory of the man,” an accompaniment, not the man’s beginning.

CPG 5206 fr.3 on Mt 17, 11–12

Greek · §3

∆είκνυσιν ὁ Χριστὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους λίαν ἀγνοοῦντας τὰς γραφάς, ἐξ ὧν τὸν Ἰωάννην οὐκ ἔγνωσαν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸν πρῶτον Ἠλίαν τὸν "τὴν ὁδὸν ἑτοιμάσαντα τοῦ κυρίου", ὃν ἀγνοοῦντες καὶ ἀποκτείναντες τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρόδρομον καὶ αὐτὸν ἠγνόησαν τὸν κύριον καὶ ἀπέ κτειναν αὐτόν.

Matthew 17:11–12§178

178Christ shows that the Jews are greatly ignorant of the scriptures, from which they did not recognize John — that is, the first Elijah, “who prepared the way of the Lord.” Not knowing him and killing the forerunner of Christ, they also failed to recognize the Lord himself and killed him.

CPG 5206 fr.3 on Mt 17, 11–12

Greek · §178

Τὸ τῶν ἄρτων περισσεῦσαι τὰ κλάσματα πληθύος ἀνδρῶν οὐκ ὀλίγης κατακορεσθείσης πληροφορία σαφὴς ἂν γένοιτο, εἰ τῆς φιλο ξενίας τὸ χρῆμα πλουσίαν ἔχει παρὰ θεοῦ τὴν ἀντέκτισιν. ἔξεστι δὲ ἰδεῖν τοῖς ἀρχαιοτέροις θαύμασι τὰ νέα συμβαίνοντα καὶ μιᾶς ὄντα καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς δυνάμεως ἐνεργήματα. ἔβρεξεν ἐν ἐρήμῳ τὸ μάννα τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ, ἀλλ' ἰδοὺ δὴ πάλιν ἐν ἐρήμῳ τοῖς ἐν ἐνδείᾳ τροφῆς κεχορήγηκεν ἀφθόνως οἷον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καθιεὶς αὐτήν· τὸ γὰρ πολυπλασιάσαι τὸ βραχὺ καὶ οἷον ἐκ τοῦ μηδενὸς τὴν οὕτω πολλὴν ἀποθρέψαι πληθὺν οὐκ ἀπεοικὸς ἂν εἴη τῷ πρώτῳ σημείῳ.

Matthew 17:14–18§4

4Zerubbabel rebuilt the temple Solomon had once built and the Babylonians had burned. The Lord is the true builder of the rational temple that fell apart through transgressions and burned with an alien fire — a fire we ourselves kindled, not only making the soul’s intellect follow the fleshly mind as a slave, but also shamelessly lighting the fuel of the passions by what we do.

Zerubbabel also holds in his hand a stone adorned with seven eyes. For the Lord too the stone is faith in him; and it is “in the hand” because faith in Christ shows itself in the practice of the commandments. The hand is plainly a symbol of practice. So the Lord, bearing the stone in his hand, teaches us to hold faith in him as something done, adorned with the seven energies of the Spirit.

CPG 5206 fr.4 on Mt 17, 14–18

Greek · §4

Εἰ 23 καὶ ἔδει τὸν τοῦ δαιμονῶντος πατέρα λυπούμενον ἀπελθεῖν οὐ τε τυχηκότα τῆς φιλοτιμίας, ἅτε οὐκ ἀμώμητον ποιησάμενον τὴν πρόσοδον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ χοροῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων καταβοήσαντα καὶ εἰπόντα, μὴ ἰσχῦσαι αὐτοὺς ἐπιτιμῆσαι τῷ δαίμονι, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸν διαβάλλοντα τὸν τῶν δυνάμεων κύριον· ὁ γὰρ λέγων ἀσθενῆσαι πρὸς ἐνέργειαν τὴν κατὰ πνευ μάτων ἀκαθάρτων τοὺς παρὰ Χριστοῦ ἐξουσίαν λαβόντας ἐκβάλλειν αὐτά, τῆς χάριτος μᾶλλον κατηγορεῖ, οὐχὶ τῶν λαβόντων αὐτήν. διὰ ταῦτα τοίνυν τὸν ἄπιστον ἐκεῖνον πατέρα καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διεστραμμένον ἐχρῆν κενὸν ἀποπεμφθῆναι. ἀλλ' ἵνα μή τις οἴηται καὶ αὐτὸν ἀτονῆσαι τὸν Χριστὸν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ παραδόξου κατόρθωσιν, "ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀκα θάρτῳ πνεύματι" καὶ παραχρῆμα τοῦ νοσεῖν ὁ παῖς ἀπηλλάττετο "καὶ ἀπέδωκεν αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ"· πρὸ γὰρ τοῦ θεραπευθῆναι οὐκ ἦν τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλὰ τοῦ κρατοῦντος πνεύματος.

Matthew 17:14–18§179

179Even if the father of the demon-possessed boy, grieving, ought to have gone away without obtaining the favor — because he did not make a blameless approach, but cried out against the apostolic band and said they could not rebuke the demon, rather accusing the Lord of the powers himself (for the one who says those who received authority from Christ to cast out unclean spirits were weak for the work rather accuses the grace, not those who received it) — therefore that unbelieving and so distorted father ought to have been sent away empty.

Yet so that no one might think Christ himself powerless to accomplish the marvel, “he rebuked the unclean spirit,” and at once the child was freed from illness, “and he gave him to his father.” For before he was healed he was not the father’s, but the spirit’s that held him.

CPG 5206 fr.4 on Mt 17, 14–18

Greek · §179

Ἐκλεκτὸν ἀεὶ θεῷ τὸ ἄρρεν ὡς μαχιμώτατον καὶ εἰς ἥβην ἐλθεῖν ἤγουν εἰς εὐεξίαν 20 πνευματικὴν καὶ σπερματίζειν καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς δι δάσκειν δυνάμενον καὶ ἀναμετρεῖν "εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ" ἰσχῦον.

Matthew 17:15§180

180If the moon could produce a passion in someone by its natural law, why does it not send this on all humans, just as it pours its light on all? Again it is clear that the moon was made for shining, not for begetting demons. And if this came from the moon’s natural working, then when the demon was crushed the moon too — the cause of the passion — ought to have been harmed. But that is not so. Demons, wanting to deceive humans, put the names of the elements around themselves so that the elements might be accused as wicked — which they are not. By nature <the> elements are good, serving only the laws given them and having no authority from choice.

CPG 5206 fr.5 on Mt 17, 15

Greek · §180

Εὔχεται δὲ οὐχ ὡς δεόμενος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἱκεσίας ποιούμενος. καὶ μετ' ὀλί γον· ἕως ἑσπέρας, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἁψικόρως ἔχειν περὶ τούτου, ἀλλ' ὑπομονὴν καὶ προθυμίαν. δι δάσκει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ὥστε ἐν ᾧ χρεία, ὀφείλομεν τὰ κοινωφελῆ λα λεῖν τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν καὶ μετὰ τὴν τοιαύτην διάλεξιν καὶ διδασκαλίαν ἐπὶ τὴν προσευχὴν χωρεῖν. Προσεύχεται οὐχ ὡς δεόμε νός τινος ὁ θεός, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἱκεσίας ποιούμενος, καίτοι καθ' ὃ νοεῖται καί ἐστι θεὸς φύσει αὐτὸς χορηγῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις τὰ αἰτήματα. εὔχεται δὲ ἕως ἑσπέρας, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐ χρὴ ἁψικόρως ἔχειν περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν ἐνδείκνυσθαι. ὁ μὲν οὖν ἀνέβαινεν ἐκεῖσε καὶ προσ ηύχετο.

Matthew 17:17§181

181The unbeliever will somehow also be distorted and know no way to walk straight. Christ does not deem such people worthy of his company; if one may say something human, he grows weary and is distressed. Yet this is not aimed at this person’s face — and one must not think what is unfitting about them.

CPG 5206 fr.6 on Mt 17, 17

Greek · §181

Εἰπὼν θαρσεῖτε τὴν πίστιν ἀπαιτεῖ, δι' ἧς ἕκαστος τῶν εἰλικρινῶς εἰς Χριστὸν πιστευόντων σῴζεται· ἐπαγαγὼν δὲ ἐγώ εἰμι λύει πάντα φόβον· ἐγὼ γάρ, φησίν, εἰμὶ ὁ πάντα δυνάμενος ποιῆσαι.

Matthew 17:17§182

182When he says, “How long shall I dwell with you who insult and are unbelieving?” he shows that the time of the incarnate presence required him to dwell with the not-good in God-befitting gentleness, so that through what he does he might correct them. “How long,” he says, “shall I dwell with you so insolent and unbelieving?” — showing that his presence with flesh compelled him to associate with the not-good in order to correct them.

CPG 5206 fr.7 on Mt 17, 17

Greek · §182

Προσῄεσάν τινες τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ καθιεροῦν ἐσπούδαζον τῷ θεῷ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς, ὡς ἐν τύπῳ μὲν ἔτι καὶ σκιᾷ πλὴν κατὰ τὸν νόμον τὰς παρὰ σφῶν αὐτῶν ὁμολογοῦντες τιμὰς τοῖς ἱερᾶσθαι λαχοῦσι καὶ τῷ θείῳ προσεδρεύουσι θυσιαστηρίῳ, ἀλλ' ἦσάν τινες ἐφιέμενοι μὲν τῆς τοιᾶσδε δόξης, τοῦ ἡγιασμένοι εἶναι φημὶ καὶ ἱεροὶ καὶ θεῖον ἀνά θημα, σπάνει δὲ χρημάτων ἀνακόπτοντες τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν. προτρεπόντων δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ δεῖν εἶναι πρὸς τοῦτο τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ γραμματέων –ἐρασιχρήματοι γὰρ οὗτοι λίαν–τὴν εἰς γονέας αἰδῶ προετείνοντο καὶ ἀληθεύοντες ἔλεγον, μόλις δύνασθαι ἑαυτοῖς κἀκείνοις τὰ ζωαρκῆ πορίζεσθαι. οἱ δὲ ἀναπείθειν ἐτόλμων παρ' οὐδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὸ χρῆμα διὰ τὸν θεόν, κἂν προσίοιεν οἱ γεγεννηκότες τὴν συνήθη παρ' αὐτῶν ζητοῦν τες ἐπικουρίαν, χρῆναι λέγειν ἐδίδασκον τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, ὅτι δῶρόν ἐστιν, ὅπερ ἂν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὅπερ ἂν ἐξ ἐμοῦ λάβῃς, γίνωσκε τὸ θεῖον παραβλάπτων ἀνάθημα καὶ χρήμασιν ἱεροῖς τὰς χεῖρας ἐπάγων· ἀνατέθεικα γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν καὶ ὡς δῶρον ἐπήγγελμαι τῷ θεῷ. οἱ δὲ γονεῖς τὰ ἐκ τῆς ἱεροσυλίας δεδιότες βλάβη καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῷδε νό μους διαπεφρικότες διεκαρτέρουν οἰμώζοντες καὶ τὴν εἰς θεὸν εὐσέβειαν πρόφασιν αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι λιμοῦ διετείνοντο κατακεκραγότες τάχα που καὶ τῆς θείας ἐντολῆς ἀδικούσης αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰ καιριώτατα. διὰ τί τοίνυν, φησίν, ἠκυρώσατε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν; ἔδει γάρ, ἔδει τιμᾶν τοὺς φύσαντας, οὐ τῆς εἰς θεὸν εὐσεβείας ἕνεκα τὸν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς καταλύειν νόμον. οὐκοῦν οὔτε τῶν τῷ θεῷ πρε πόντων ἀμελητέον διὰ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα οὔτε μὴν εἰς ἅπαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ τὸν θεὸν καταμελητέον, ἀπονέμοντας δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης ἐξαίρετον τῇ πάντων ἀρχῇ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν θεῷ, καθάπερ ἐν τάξει δευτέρᾳ καὶ γείτονι παρακομίζειν εὐθὺς καὶ εἰς τοὺς τῆς γενέσεως ὑπουργοὺς τὰς αὐτοῖς ὅτι μάλιστα πρεπούσας τιμάς.

Matthew 17:20§183

183“If you have faith as a mustard seed” — that is, hot and boiling, or faith likened to the tiny grain because of smallness in word. For “we have the treasure” of faith “in earthen vessels.”

CPG 5206 fr.8 on Mt 17, 20

Greek · §183

Τοῦ θεοῦ παραγγέλλοντος τιμᾶν τοὺς γονεῖς καὶ κίνδυνον ἀπαρ τήσαντος τοῖς παραβαίνουσιν ὑμεῖς παραγγέλλετε τοῖς παισὶ μὴ τιμᾶν τοὺς γονεῖς, εἰ μήπου ἄρα οἱ παῖδες ἐκ φιλοτιμίας τοῦτο θελήσουσιν ποιεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐὰν ὑμᾶς αἰτήσωσί τι, λέγειν πρὸς αὐτούς, ὅπερ ἂν ἐξ ἐμοῦ λάβῃς, ἴσθι τοῦτο ἀποστερῶν τοῦ θεοῦ· εἰς θυσίαν γὰρ αὐτὸ ὑπεσχόμην δοῦναι. καὶ δεῖ μὲν τὸν θεὸν προτιμᾶσθαι τῶν γονέων, χρῆναι δὲ <λέγω> καὶ τὴν εἰς γονέας τιμὴν φυλάττεσθαι ἀπαιτεῖν· οὐ γὰρ διὰ τὸ δοκεῖν προφασίζεσθαι δωροφορεῖν θεῷ ὀφείλουσι πλημμελεῖν εἰς τοὺς ἑαυτῶν γονεῖς.

Matthew 17:22–23§184

184So he brought the chief disciples up the mountain and showed them the glory with which he will shine upon the world in due times; then, coming down from the mountain, he freed someone from a wicked and harsh spirit. Yet he had wholly to endure the saving passion for us and bear the Jews’ perversity. When that happened it would not be strange for the disciples to be in tumult and perhaps to think and say among themselves: He who raised so many dead by God-befitting authority, who rebukes seas and spirits, who crushes Satan by a word — how has he now been caught and fallen into murderers’ snares? Were we deceived in thinking him God? So that they may know what will wholly and altogether come, he foretells to them the mystery of the passion.

CPG 5206 fr.9 on Mt 17, 22–23

Greek · §184

Φυτεία ἐστὶν ἡ μὴ ἐκ θεοῦ πᾶν τὸ ἔξω θεοῦ, ὅπερ καὶ ἐκρι ζωθήσεται· ὁ ταύτῃ πεποιωμένος τυφλός ἐστιν.

Matthew 17:22–23§185

185Mixing in the word about the resurrection, he weaves power together with weakness, glory with ingloriousness, the height of divinity with the cheapness of humanity. For he died as man and lived again as God. The disciples are grieved from love toward Christ, even though the resurrection was announced to come soon — because humans grieve more hotly when they hear grievous things and feel those more than the sweetest.

CPG 5206 fr.210 on Mt 17, 22–23

Greek · §185

Καὶ 21 αὐτοὺς ἀσυνέτους ὁ κύριός φησι περὶ τὸ σῶμα στρεφο μένους, ὥσπερ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, καὶ μηδέπω διαβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον. βρώματα οὖν, φησίν, σώματος ἔχει πλήρωσιν, καρδίας δὲ οὐκ ἐφάπτεται. τὸ δὲ καρδίας μὴ ἐφαπτόμενον οὐ δύναται κοινῶσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἀληθινὸν ἢ μὴ καθαρὸν ἀπεργάσασθαι.

Matthew 17:24§186

186And they ask Peter craftily. Since, they say, he is accustomed to oppose Moses’ laws, he does not even pay the didrachma — knowing that Christ had also said, “I came not to destroy the law but to fulfill,” and that the manner of the economy requires this. To these Peter said — perhaps blushing to converse about these things.

CPG 5206 fr.211 on Mt 17, 24

Greek · §186

Εἰπὼν δὲ γενηθήτω σοὶ ὡς θέλεις βασιλικῶς ἐφθέγξατο οὐ δι' εὐχῆς τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀνύσας, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς θεοπρεποῦς αὐτῷ ἐξουσίας.

Matthew 17:27§187

187Though able to bring forth the stater from the earth, he did not do that, but made the sign from the sea, to teach us a mystery full of contemplation. For we were fishes drawn up from life’s bitter turmoils as from a sea through the apostolic hooks, having in our mouths Christ the royal stater, given as ransom for two — for our soul and body, or for two peoples, Jews and gentiles — likewise ransoming poor and rich, since the old law also unreservedly demanded the drachma’s tax equally from rich and poor.

The Savior could have brought forth the stater from the earth, but he did not; he worked the sign from the sea to show us a mystery full of contemplation. For we are the fishes caught from life’s turmoils through the apostolic teachings, and we have in our mouths the stater — that is, Christ.

CPG 5206 fr.212 on Mt 17, 27

Greek · §187

Ῥηθέντος τοῦ λόγου τὸ ἔργον οὐ χρονίζει· θεὸς γὰρ ὁ λέγων καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα ἐνεργοῦν καὶ ἡ δύναμις πανταχοῦ.

Matthew 18:1§188

188We especially reckon the kingdom of the heavens even in the present, and we say it is either the calling in sanctification or the measure in faith and holiness. For the Savior also hints at something of the sort when he says, “The kingdom of the heavens is within you.”

CPG 5206 fr.213 on Mt 18, 1

Greek · §188

Οὔπω τὸ τοῦ κυρίου κατέμαθον ἀξίωμα, ὅτι θεός ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἄν θρωπον ἐνόμιζον αὐτὸν ψιλόν· διὸ καὶ τῷ θεῷ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν δόξαν ἀνέπεμπον.

Matthew 18:10§189

189Because a great and hard-to-count host of demons wanders this whole world, overturning our affairs by many kinds of deceit, Christ has set tutors over us from heaven — not as if human nature were inferior (far from it; they are far above what is ours, and the point is clear), but as ones who oppose demonic greed with their own strength and are able to contend for our life. With everything else, Christ has also set this right for our souls.

Long ago, when we were ruined, heaven was shut, and the angels took no account of any of us, as if sharing the Master of all’s indignation at the insult. But when God was pleased “to sum up all things in Christ,” he came to earth, brought the holy angels down, and appointed them guardians of our life. That is why he also said, “You will see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man” — “of Man,” that is, for the sake of the human. Heaven, shut in the times already past, he opened for us, so that running up and down for our sake they might be servants of the economy accomplished for us through Christ.

Paul too says this: “Are they not all ministering spirits,” and what follows. Jacob our forefather’s dreams have the same force: he saw, as he said, “the ladder” reaching from earth “to heaven,” and <the dream> signifies nothing else, I think, than that in due times there will be ascent and descent for the holy angels because the Only-Begotten shines in the world with flesh for the human. It is most dreadful, then, that those deemed worthy of such care from God — allotted angels as overseers and tutors — should be ranked as of no account, and that by us, their fellow-servants and brothers.

CPG 5206 fr.214 on Mt 18, 10

Greek · §189

Ἐκ πολλῶν δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς δείκνυσιν, ὅτι θεός ἐστιν· οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ ἐκ τοῦ τρέφειν ἐν ἐρήμῳ τὸν ὄχλον τοῦτο παρίστησιν οἱονεί πως καὶ ἄκων διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην καὶ τὸ τῆς τροφῆς δυσπόριστον ποιῶν τὸ τῶν ἄρτων σημεῖον, ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ἐποίησεν ἐν πόλει, ὅπου τῶν ὠνίων ἡ ἀφθο νία· πλὴν δυνάμενος λόγῳ κραταιῶσαι αὐτοὺς διὰ τὸ ἀφανὲς τοῦτο οὐ ποιεῖ· τὸ δὲ τῶν ἄρτων ὡς ἐναργῶς δεικνύων τὴν αὐτοῦ θεοπρεπῆ δόξαν ἐποίησεν. Οὐκ εἶπεν ὁ Πέτρος· σὺ εἶ Χριστὸς ἢ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ ὁ Οὐκ εἶπεν ὁ Πέτρος· σὺ εἶ Χριστὸς ἢ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ· πολλοὶ μὲν γὰρ χριστοὶ κατὰ χάριν καὶ υἱοθεσίας ἀξίωμα ἔχοντες, ἀλλὰ μόνος εἷς ὁ φύσει υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. διὸ μετὰ τοῦ ἄρθρου ἔφη ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. εἰπὼν δὲ αὐτὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος δείκνυσιν, ὅτι αὐτὸς ζωὴ ἦν καὶ θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐ κυριεύει. κἂν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἡ σὰρξ ἠσθένησεν ἀποθανοῦσα, ἀλλ' ἀνέστη μὴ δυναμένου τοῦ ἐν αὐτῇ λόγου ὑπὸ δεσμὰ θανάτου κρατεῖσθαι.

Matthew 18:20§190

190Since Christ gives those appointed to teach authority to loose and to bind — once people have turned toward desire for virtue and do not wander off again — one must fear the holy ones’ voices, even if those who decide are not many. Christ has also assured us of this: he did not say a decision is firm only when it comes from many, but promised that if even two should decide in concord and with care, it will come to pass. “For I will be with them,” he says, “and join in the decision, if only two are gathered because of me.” It is not <the> number of those present, he says, but the power of piety and love of God that will be effective.

CPG 5206 fr.215 on Mt 18, 20

Matthew 18:24–35§191

191When the God of all forgives us the hard faults — shown by the many talents — if we ourselves do not remit to fellow-servants the hundred denarii, that is, the few worldly slips, then from the hatred of evil in them the angels set over us, who share the same yoke of mastery with us, make accusation before God — not as informing one who does not know (for he knows all as God), but rather, as is fitting, asking that those who choose to despise and dishonor the laws of mutual love be usefully disciplined.

And if we suffer the repayment for these things, either we are disciplined in the present life, as if handed over to torturers by trials and illnesses, or at least we are punished in the age to come. That God disciplines convertibly, transforming the disobedient and hard to lead toward what is better, is easy to see; for divine scripture is full of such things — as in the wise saying, “Whom the Lord loves he disciplines, and he scourges every son he accepts,” and again, “Endure for discipline,” and what follows.

CPG 5206 fr.216 on Mt 18, 24–35

Greek · §191

Ὥσπερ οἱ τῇ προσθήκῃ τῆς ὕλης τῆς καιομένης ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖζον αἴροντες τὴν φλόγα, οὕτως καὶ οἱ καθελεῖν τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίαν σπουδάσαντες διὰ τὸν διωγμὸν αὐτὴν εἰς μεῖζον δόξης προήγαγον καὶ δυνάμεως. εἰ δὲ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, φησίν, οὐ κατισχύουσιν–εἶτα καὶ ἑτέραν λέγει τιμήν.

Matthew 18:25§192

192Through the sale of the wife and the rest is signified the total removal and complete falling away of the pleasant things from God. The sale shows alienation from God; for those to whom that bitter, unsmiling word comes are alien to God: “Depart from me, workers of lawlessness; for I never knew you.”

CPG 5206 fr.217 on Mt 18, 25

Greek · §192

Ἄθρει, ὅπως κύριον ἑαυτὸν ἀποφαίνει συλλήβδην οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς· ὑπισχνεῖται γὰρ τὰ ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τάξεως τῆς ἀγγελικῆς καὶ ὅσα μόνῃ πρέπει χαρίζεσθαι τῇ ἀνωτάτω πασῶν φύσει τε καὶ δόξῃ· πρῶτον μὲν γάρ φησιν ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καίτοι τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων θεῷ μᾶλλον καὶ οὐδενὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀφιερούντων "μὴ ἔχουσαν σπίλον ἢ ῥυτίδα", ἣν δὴ καὶ θεμελιοῦν ἐπαγγέλλεται τὸ ἀκατάσειστον αὐτῇ προσνέμων ὡς αὐτὸς ὑπάρχων τῶν δυνάμεων κύριος καὶ ταύτης ποιμένα τὸν Πέτρον ἐφίστησιν. εἶτα ἔφη· καὶ δώσω σοι τὰς κλεῖς τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν. ταύτην δὲ τὴν φωνὴν οὐκ ἄγγελος, οὐκ ἄλλη τις λογικὴ δύναμις φθέγξασθαι δύναται, πρέπει δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ πάντων κρατοῦντι θεῷ καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντι γῆς τε καὶ οὐρανοῦ.

Matthew 19:17–18§193

193When Christ said, “If you want to enter into life,” or “keep the commandments,” that man, expecting him to say nothing other than “mine,” asks, “Which?” But he was much mistaken in his hope. Christ did not answer him as he thought, but leads him up to the law — not because the law is perfection (“no one is justified in the law,” according to what is written), but because practice according to the law is a kind of entrance to eternal life, little by little habituating the mind of those being tutored toward what is higher. For “the law has become our tutor unto Christ.” So the law is the beginning of bodily conduct, and Christ is perfection; for the beginning of goods, he says, is to do what is just. The law shows the just; Christ shows the good.

The law taught us to ward off with equals those who want to wrong us (“tooth for tooth” and “eye for eye”); but Christ, releasing us from that balance, leads us to the greater … “To the one who strikes you on the right cheek, turn the other also; and to the one who wants to go to law with you and take your tunic,” he says, “leave him the cloak as well.”

CPG 5206 fr.218 on Mt 19, 17–18

Greek · §193

Ὁ τοῦ δώρου καιρὸς εἰς τὸν ἀναστάσεως ὁρῶν καθ' ὃν εἶπεν· "λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον· ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἀφέωνται· ἄν τινων κρατῆτε, κεκράτηνται". ἡ δὲ δωρεὰ τῆς πίστεως ἡ δοθεῖσα ἅπασιν ἁρμό ζει· διὸ κοινὴν πάντων νοοῦμεν τῶν ἀποστόλων τὴν πίστιν καὶ οὐ μόνου τοῦ Πέτρου.

Matthew 19:24§194

194By “camel” here he does not mean the burden-bearing animal, but the thick rope with which sailors bind the anchors. He does not show this as wholly impossible, but by the extreme difficulty places the matter somehow near and next door to the impossible. From this it is clear that the one about to accomplish it is no ordinary person — he needs grace.

CPG 5206 fr.219 on Mt 19, 24

Greek · §194

–21 Ὅτι Ἰησοῦς Χριστός ἐστιν, δείκνυται διὰ τούτου· φησὶν γὰρ τὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας μέλλειν ἃ ἔδει κηρύττεσθαι τελείως μετὰ τούτου εἶναι *** ἵνα Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ὑπὸ τῶν μαρτυρεῖν δυναμέ νων *** ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐκ ἐδέχετο "προφήτην <ἀπολέσθαι> ἔξω Ἰερουσαλὴμ" ἀπώλειαν ἀναλογίαν ἔχουσαν πρὸς τὸ "ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, εὑρήσει αὐτήν", διὰ τοῦτο εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἄπεισιν.

Matthew 19:26§195

195No one would have a soul free of passions in every respect, even if he were among the most industrious. For “who is clean from filth,” according to what is written, or “who will boast of having a pure heart?” And if “the one who stumbles in one thing has become liable for all,” as far as the word of condemnation goes, who would not then be held for the remaining single transgression, not even having escaped? For even the very sober would not escape sinning in the mind. So as far as human weakness goes, no one is saved; but as far as the Savior’s gentleness goes, salvation is not to be despaired of — for not every sin is unto death.

CPG 5206 fr.220 on Mt 19, 26

Greek · §195

Ἐπεὶ οὔπω τὴν "ἐξ ὕψους δύναμιν" ἐσχηκότας τοὺς μαθητὰς εἰκὸς ἦν τάχα που καὶ ἀνθρωπίναις 22 περιπεσεῖν ἀσθενείαις καί τι τοιοῦ τον ἐννενοηκότας εἰπεῖν· πῶς ἀρνήσεταί τις ἑαυτόν; ἢ πῶς ἀπολέσας τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν εὑρήσει αὐτήν; τί δὲ τοῖς τοῦτο παθοῦσιν τὸ ἰσοτιμοῦν γέρας; διὰ τοῦτο, ἵνα τῶν τοιούτων αὐτοὺς ἀποστήσῃ λογι σμῶν καὶ οἷον μεταχαλκεύσῃ πρὸς εὐανδρίαν τῆς ἐσομένης αὐτοῖς εὐ κλείας ἐπιθυμίαν ἐντεκών, φησίν· εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, Πέτρον αἰνιττόμενος καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου· οὗτοι γὰρ ἐν τῇ μεταμορφώσει συμπαρελήφθησαν, ἣν καλεῖ βασιλείαν ὡς ἐκ φήνασαν τῆς ἐξουσίας τὸ ἄφατον καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸν πατέρα γνησιότητος τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον· ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ καὶ τῆς δευτέρας παρουσίας τὸ ἀξίωμα καὶ τὸ φρικτὸν ὑπεδήλωσε προοίμιον ταύτην ἐκείνης καὶ οἷον βεβαίωσιν ἐνδειξάμενος. ἥξει γὰρ ἐν δόξῃ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρός, οὐκ ἐν σμικρο πρεπείᾳ τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς.

Matthew 19:29§196

196So that no one may think what was said fits only the disciples, he widened the word to all who do the like. Even if the rest will not obtain the same things as the disciples, they will still have, instead of kin according to the flesh, intimacy with God and brotherhood with the holy — he means the elders and elder women of the church, whom they had through love as kin, beloved by disposition, loving far more than fleshly kin, from whom they also received money to manage as they wish, with the goods to come also stored up for them — and instead of fields, paradise, and instead of houses of stone, the Jerusalem above, mother of the firstborn.

Note that even if the rest do not obtain the same as the disciples, they will nonetheless have, instead of fleshly kin, intimacy with God and brotherhood toward the holy city, mother of the firstborn.

CPG 5206 fr.221 on Mt 19, 29

Greek · §196

∆όξαν φησὶ τὸν μετασχη ματισμὸν καὶ μεταλλαγμὸν τῆς ἡμε τέρας φύσεως παρὰ τὸ νῦν ὁρώ μενον σχῆμα εἰς εὐκλεᾶ καὶ ἀσύγ κριτον δόξαν· ὧν δὲ καὶ δόξα μία, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ οὐσία. ∆όξαν δὲ ἄλλως τὸν μετα σχηματισμὸν καὶ μεταπλασμὸν τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως τὸν εὐκλεᾶ καὶ ἀσύγκριτον ἔχοντα τὴν δόξαν παρὰ τὸ νῦν ὁρώμενον σχῆμα.

Matthew 19:29§197

197He does not say they will receive many fathers instead of one, or many mothers instead of one, or many fields instead of few, but that the heavenly will surpass all earthly things with incomparable excellences, and what is being saved will be preferred to what is being lost.

CPG 5206 fr.222 on Mt 19, 29

Greek · §197

Εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἄνεισι δεικνύς, ὅτι ὁ χθαμαλὸς νοῦς οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο πρὸς θεωρίαν ἐπιτήδειος, ἀλλ' ὁ κατ' ἰδίαν γεγονὼς καὶ ἔξω φροντίδων βιωτικῶν ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ.

Matthew 19:29§198

198Luke has also added concerning a wife — according to Paul, who commands to honor “elder women as mothers, younger as sisters in all purity.” Just as he gives brothers who are not brothers, parents who are not parents, and children who are not children, so also a wife who is not a wife, fulfilling the intimacies in another, clearly spiritual manner, not bodily. Leaving the race according to the flesh is good for the spiritual life; for he says to separate from parents and from a wife when they drag toward impiety. Just as one must despise soul and body for piety, so one must also prefer this to all things.

CPG 5206 fr.225 on Mt 19, 29

Greek · §198

Πεπρᾶχθαι δέ φαμεν τὴν μεταμόρφωσιν οὐχὶ δήπου τὸ σχῆμα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον μεταβαλόντος τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλὰ δόξης τινὸς φωτοειδοῦς περιστελλούσης αὐτό· μείναντος γὰρ τοῦ σώματος ἐπὶ τοῦ σχήματος ἐπὶ τὸ ἐνδοξότερον οἱ χαρακτῆρες διὰ φωτοειδοῦς χρώματος διεχρών νυντο.

Matthew 20:1–16§199

199Fleeing love of glory, the Lord speaks as about another householder, though he himself is householder and distributor of the kingdom of the heavens. By “day” he means the whole age, in which at different times after Adam’s transgression he calls some righteous into God-reverent work, setting them a wage for the works.

Those about the first hour are those around Adam and Enoch; those about the third, around Noah and Shem and the righteous from them — for the time is second and the call second, when the ordinances also differ. The workers called about the sixth are those in Abraham’s times, when again came the legislation of circumcision; those of the eleventh, those at Christ’s presence, of whom alone it is said, “Why do you stand here idle all day?” — having no hope of the Lord, godless in the world, idle in every good work, like those standing in the marketplace handling nothing at all, but running through their life vainly and to no purpose. The Lord also exhorts them, saying, “Why do you stand idle?” They answer, “No one hired us” — for neither Moses nor any of the holy ones preached to the nations, but only to Israel. Still the Lord sends them too into the vineyard.

He <says> five calls happened, to show that in each time some succeeded and some missed — as the “five prudent virgins and the five foolish” show, being in the same times — and that some were found virtuous, while some despised the coming age through folly. At the end of life, which is evening (for the time from Christ’s advent until the consummation is the time after the eleventh hour, as John says, “It is the last hour”), the householder, he says, <commands> the wage to be given beginning from the last. The householder may be understood <as> the Father, using the Son as distributor not as a mere servant but as <co-worker>, because through him he administers and works whatever he wills.

He gives each a denarius — the Spirit’s grace, conforming the holy to God, engraving the heavenly characters in their souls, and leading them up into life and incorruption. In this the first seem to have toiled more than the last, having endured the devil’s burning longer while sin, corruption, and death were not yet abolished. If the matter is weighed by equality, something more seems owed to the former, because they lived while death and the devil ruled — that is the burden of the day and the heat, when not even the Spirit’s dew was present helping humans toward righteousness. But the last, having the Master’s generosity instead of toils, receive the wage first, since all after the advent, through baptism and union with the Spirit, have become “sharers of the divine nature” and were named sons of God, while all before the advent were named born of women — though they too are to be called to this. For even if the prophets became partakers of the Spirit, it was not as the faithful: somehow the Holy Spirit becomes like leaven in the faithful’s souls and transforms the whole human into another state of life. That is why we become “sharers of the divine nature” and cry out boldly, “Abba, Father.” The more ancient did not obtain the same grace. So Paul says, “You did not receive a spirit of slavery again unto fear, but you received a spirit of adoption” — meaning the ancients received a “spirit of slavery,” not having the dignity of adoption. Having received the intelligible denarius first, we are necessarily said to have been preferred above the others.

CPG 5206 fr.226 on Mt 20, 1–16

Greek · §199

∆ι' ὧν συλλαλοῦσι δείκνυται, ὅτι τὰ αὐτὰ τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ οἱ πάλαι προφῆται ἐφθέγξαντο, εἰ καὶ δι' αἰνιγμάτων. ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς ἄκρας δειλίας πίπτουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ καὶ ἀνίστησιν αὐτοὺς ὁ σωτὴρ δεικνύς, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἐσαρκώθη καὶ ἐμεσίτευσε θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις καὶ ἰσχυροποίησεν τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν, οὐκ ἂν ἔφερε φωνὴν θεοῦ ἀκοῦσαι.

Matthew 20:23§200

200You ask whether some are still going to sit. Learn that no one will. Such a thing belongs to the first substance alone, not to what is human. For the apostles, not understanding what it is to sit “on twelve thrones” and what being glorified then means, were seeking that sort of seat.

CPG 5206 fr.227 on Mt 20, 23

Greek · §200

Οὐκ ᾔδει τί ἐλάλει· πρὸ γὰρ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ τῆς καταλύσεως τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς τῶν σωμάτων ἡμῶν ἀδύνατον ἦν τὸν Πέτρον συνεῖναι Χριστῷ καὶ τῶν σκηνῶν ἐφίεσθαι τῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ· ταῦτα γὰρ δεῖ γενέσθαι μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνάβασιν.

Matthew 21:1–7§201

201Five days before his saving passion, wanting also to fulfill the prophets’ voices spoken about him, he commands the two disciples to go away into the village opposite Bethphage and Bethany and bring him the unbroken colt. That Matthew says a donkey and a colt were brought to the Lord, while Luke and Mark recalled only one beast, is no conflict: when the colt was being led as the disciples were commanded, the donkey also sprang along, following her child as an affectionate mother.

CPG 5206 fr.228 on Mt 21, 1–7

Matthew 21:1–3§202

202He says the disciples are two — that is, apostles and evangelists — who became Christ’s co-workers and servants for this. Or he also means angels who serve Christ for our ransom, “ascending and descending on the Son of Man.” And if the one who bound them with the cords of sins asks, “What are you doing?” still, unable to withstand the Savior’s words, he will fall silent — not willingly, because of the excess of power. In this the call is shown to be divine.

CPG 5206 fr.229 on Mt 21, 1–3

Matthew 21:7–9§203

203Christ is said to be “coming” as one who came from above: being God by nature and Son of the Father, he became man and came in the Lord’s name, being called Lord. So as God by nature he is called blessed — that is, glorified. Christ was sitting on the colt, and the mother followed. What was done was a sign for us of a most necessary matter: Christ rested on the new people that once worshiped idols, and in due times the Jews’ synagogue will also follow — though in the time of the call it had the older place, having been called first through Moses and the prophets. But because it struck against the saving God, it justly comes behind the colt only with difficulty and has become a tail — that is, an attendant behind those from the nations — and the first has become last.

See how he who knows “kidneys and hearts” showed human nature carried into the last irrationality: both the Jews’ synagogue and the multitude of the nations are likened to a donkey, the most irrational of all. For some “served the creation rather than the Creator” God, and others, dishonoring the tutoring law, went outside good mind and understanding and turned toward every form of baseness; “they were compared to senseless cattle and made like them,” according to the psalmist’s voice. A donkey is also otherwise a symbol of uncleanness; for the animal is unholy and has condemnation from the law. Such are all who wander and love sin.

CPG 5206 fr.230 on Mt 21, 7–9

Matthew 21:7–9§204

204The colt is led when two disciples have been sent from Christ; for two orders serve him for this — prophets and apostles — through whom the nations are netted into faith. And it is led from a village, so that from this too he may show the rustic mind of the nations, not raised in the law, but living rather carelessly and wildly — yet it changed toward the gentler, for it came under Christ teaching these things. And children, raising “palm branches,” were running before him and composing the doxology together with the disciples, so that through them too we may see the new people from the nations as if written on a tablet. For it is written: “And a people being created will praise the Lord.”

CPG 5206 fr.231 on Mt 21, 7–9

Matthew 21:9§205

205“Hosanna to the Son of David; blessed…” The Hebrew stands thus in Psalm 117: ANNA ADONAI OSIANNA, ADONAI ASLIANNA, BAROUCH ABBA BSAIM.

CPG 5206 fr.232 on Mt 21, 9

Matthew 21:12–14§206

206There was in the temple a crowd of merchants — money-changers, or small-coin dealers — and with them sellers of oxen and sheep, and people selling turtledoves and pigeons. These things were useful for the sacrifices of worship under the law. But it was already time for the shadow to cease and for the truth in Christ to shine. So Christ, the Truth, rightly honored with his own Father in the temple that is his, commanded the sacrifices and smoke under the law to be curtailed, and showed the temple to be a house of prayer. For to rebuke the merchants and drive from the sacred precincts those selling what is useful for sacrifice is exactly that and nothing else.

Another evangelist says Jesus also “made a whip of cords,” threatened blows, and raised it against them. Those who honor legal worship needed to know, after the truth was shown, that having a “spirit of slavery” and refusing to be freed, they will be under scourges and subject to slavish punishment. He also sets Isaiah against them as accuser — for so the evangelist says.

CPG 5206 fr.233 on Mt 21, 12–14

Matthew 21:12§207

207He also foretells the change of worship by casting out the animals being slaughtered and the legal traditions. He raises the scourge to show that if they do the same again they will taste blows, and to show the slavish state of those under the law he brings a scourge fitting for household slaves.

CPG 5206 fr.234 on Mt 21, 12

Matthew 21:14§208

208What happened was a riddle: when the Jews were cast out of the temple with the typological sacrifices, the blind and lame are healed — a type of the nations. And let those who sell the Spirit’s gifts and the priesthood also learn that the Lord cast the sellers of pigeons out of the temple with a scourge, and let them stop gathering profits for themselves from ordinations.

CPG 5206 fr.235 on Mt 21, 14

Matthew 21:17§209

209Because of the Jews’ lack of love for God, he withdraws.

CPG 5206 fr.236 on Mt 21, 17

Matthew 21:23§210

210If you knew the “God-breathed scriptures,” senseless Pharisee, and the holy prophets’ voices, you would have remembered blessed David saying to Christ the Savior of all: “The Lord has sworn and will not repent: You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.” Tell me, then: which of the scribes or Pharisees has served God “according to the order of Melchizedek”? None at all. Even Abraham our forefather, root of Israel’s line, was blessed under Melchizedek’s priesthood. Melchizedek and his priesthood were a type of Christ the Savior of all, who has become our high priest, bringing near to God the Father all who have believed in him and perfecting them into sanctification through worship beyond the law.

Why then are you vexed, Pharisee? Do you accuse the Lawgiver, tell me, of loosing the law, and of not following his own commands? But God is wholly beyond the law. For the one who set the laws not chiefly for himself but for us transfers what was arranged, in due time, to whatever he chooses, and raises it to what is better. So there was a time for the things in types to cease and for the better to be shown. That is why he said somewhere through Isaiah’s voice, “The people’s ordinances will be abolished”; for they grew idle once the new command was shown, which the Son has spoken to us through himself.

CPG 5206 fr.237 on Mt 21, 23

Greek · §210

Συναναμίξας τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγον συναναπλέκει τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τὴν δύναμιν, τῇ ἀδοξίᾳ τὴν δόξαν, τῇ εὐτελείᾳ τῆς ἀνθρω πότητος τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὑψηλόν· ἀπέθανε γὰρ ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἀνεβίω ὡς θεός. λυποῦνται δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀγάπην καίτοι γε προαναγγελθείσης τῆς ἀναστάσεως μετ' οὐ πολύ, ἐπείπερ θερμότερον οἱ ἄνθρωποι λυποῦνται ἀκούοντες 24 τῶν λυπηρῶν καὶ πλείω τούτων αἰσθάνονται ἢ τῶν ἡδίστων.

Matthew 21:25§211

211Christ asked what opinion they held about the Baptist, because the Jews were accustomed to call the holy ones liars and to say they invent prophecy from their own judgment, not sent from God. The Pharisees fear to say the truth, lest they hear: “Why did you not believe?”

CPG 5206 fr.238 on Mt 21, 25

Greek · §211

καὶ πανούργως ἐρωτῶσι τὸν Πέτρον. ἐπειδή, φησίν, ἔθος ἔχει τοῖς τοῦ Μωσέως ἀντιπράττεσθαι νόμοις, οὐδὲ τὸ δίδραχμον τελεῖ, εἰδὼς ὅτι καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἦν εἰπὼν "οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ πλη ρῶσαι", καὶ ὅτι τῆς οἰκονομίας ὁ τρόπος τοῦτο ἀπαιτεῖ. τούτοις μὲν οὖν εἶπεν ὁ Πέτρος–ἴσως ἐρυθριῶν ὑπὲρ τούτων διαλεχθῆναι.

Matthew 21:33–41§212

212The vineyard is Israel, as the psalmist says, “You brought a vine out of Egypt,” and Isaiah, “A vineyard was made for the beloved.” God planted it and went abroad a long time — that is, he was long-suffering. Yet he is seen caring for the place and holding it in mind; for there was no intervening time when prophets and righteous men were not being sent from God to admonish. But they became disobedient, and having dishonored those sent, they sent them away empty — that is, with nothing good to say about them to the God who sent them.

CPG 5206 fr.239 on Mt 21, 33–41

Greek · §212

∆υνάμενος καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς παραγαγεῖν τὸν στατῆρα οὐκ ἐποί ησε τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης τὸ σημεῖον ἐποίησεν, ἵνα μυστήριον ἡμᾶς διδάξῃ θεωρίας γέμον· ἰχθύες γὰρ ἦμεν ἐκ τῶν πικρῶν τοῦ βίου ταραχῶν ἀνασπασθέντες ὡς ἐκ θα λάσσης διὰ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἀγκί στρων ἔχοντες ἐν τοῖς ἑαυτῶν στό μασι τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν στατῆρα τὸν βασιλικόν, ὃς ἐδόθη ὑπὲρ δύο ἀντίλυτρον, ὑπὲρ ψυχῆς καὶ σώ ματος ἡμῶν ἤτοι ὑπὲρ δύο λαῶν, Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ ἐθνικῶν, ὁμοίως λυτρούμενος πένητας καὶ πλουσίους ἐπείπερ καὶ ὁ παλαιὸς νόμος ἀνυ ποστόλως ἐξ ἴσου ἀπῄτει τὸ τέλος τῆς δραχμῆς παρά τε πλουσίου καὶ πένητος. Ἠδύνατο ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς παραγαγεῖν τὸν στατῆρα, οὐκ ἐποίησε δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς θα λάσσης τὸ σημεῖον εἰργάσατο, ἵνα δείξῃ μυστήριον ἡμῖν θεωρίας ἔμ πλεον· ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν οἱ ἰχθύες θηρευθέντες ἐκ τῶν τοῦ βίου τα ραχῶν διὰ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν διδαγ μάτων. ἔχομεν δὲ ἐν τοῖς στόμασιν ἡμῶν τὸν στατῆρα, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸν Χριστόν.

Matthew 21:37§213

213Are you too sons of God the Father? Does the lot descend to you by nature if you put the heir out of the way? How will you become lords of what you desire? And how is that not worth laughing at? For Christ, as Son and essential heir of God the Father’s dignities, became man and was calling those who believe in him into share of his own kingdom; but the Hebrews wanted to have the kingdom alone — which was both impossible and ignorant. Notice here that after the household servants the Son is sent, not as one counted among servants, but as true Son and therefore Lord. Even if he wore a slave’s form economically, he was still God and true Son of God the Father, and had lordship by nature.

CPG 5206 fr.241 on Mt 21, 37

Greek · §213

Οὐρανῶν τε βασιλείαν ἔν τε τῷ παρόντι μάλιστα λογιζόμεθα καὶ εἶναί φαμεν ἢ τὴν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ κλῆσιν ἢ τὸ ἐν πίστει καὶ ἁγιότητι μέτρον· ὑποφαίνει γάρ τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ εἰπών· "ἡ βασιλεία" τῶν οὐρανῶν "ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν".

Matthew 21:41§214

214And who would these be? The choir of the holy apostles, through whom come the priests and teachers of the new covenant.

CPG 5206 fr.242 on Mt 21, 41

Greek · §214

Ἐπειδήπερ τις πολλὴ καὶ δυσαρίθμητος δαιμόνων πληθὺς τόδε τὸ σύμπαν περιφοιτᾷ πολυτρόποις ἀπάταις τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς καταστρέφουσα, οὐρανόθεν ἡμῖν ἐπέστησεν ὁ Χριστὸς τοὺς παιδαγωγοὺς οὐχ ὡς τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως τὸ ἔλαττον ἀποφερομένης–πολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ· μακρὰν γὰρ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐκεῖνοι καὶ ἐναργὴς ὁ λόγος–ἀλλ' ὡς ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων πλεονεξίαις τὴν ἰδίαν ἰσχὺν ἀντεξάγοντας καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς ὑπεραθλεῖν ἰσχύοντας· κατώρθωκεν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς ὁ Χριστός. πάλαι μὲν ἀχρειωθέντων ἡμῶν ἀπεκέκλειστο ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ οὐδένα τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐποιοῦντο λόγον οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱονεὶ τῷ πάντων δεσπότῃ συναγανακτοῦντες ὡς ὑβρισμένῳ. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ηὐδόκησεν ὁ θεὸς "ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ", κατεκόμισεν ἐλθὼν ἐπὶ γῆς καὶ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀγγέλους καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς κηδεμόνας ἀπέδειξεν. διὸ καὶ ἔλεγεν· "ὄψεσθε τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγότα καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ καταβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου". "τοῦ ἀνθρώπου", τοῦτο ἔστιν διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· κεκλεισμένον γὰρ κατὰ τοὺς ἤδη παρῳχηκότας καιροὺς ἤνοιξεν ἡμῖν τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα δι' ἡμᾶς ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω θέοντες ὑπουργοί τινες εἶεν τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς τελουμένης οἰκονομίας διὰ Χριστοῦ. τοῦτο οὖν καὶ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν· "οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶν λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα" καὶ ἑξῆς. ταύτην ἔχει τὴν δήλωσιν καὶ τῶν ἐνυπνίων <τοῦ> προπάτορος ἡμῶν Ἰακὼβ ἡ δύναμις· τεθέαται, ὡς ἔφη, "τὴν κλίμακα" διήκουσαν ἀπὸ γῆς "εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν", οὐδὲν οἶμαι κατασημαίνοντος <τοῦ ὀνείρου> ἕτερον ἢ ὅτι κατὰ καιροὺς ἄνοδος τε καὶ κάθοδος ἔσται τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀγγέ λοις διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπιλάμποντα ἐν κόσμῳ μετὰ σαρκὸς τοῦ μονο γενοῦς. πάνδεινον οὖν ἄρα τοὺς τοσαύτης φροντίδος ἠξιωμένους παρὰ θεοῦ ὡς ἐπιστάτας καὶ παιδαγωγοὺς ἀγγέλους καταλαχεῖν ἐν τῷ μη δενὶ τετάχθαι λόγῳ καὶ τοῦτο παρ' ἡμῖν τοῖς ὁμοδούλοις καὶ ἀδελφοῖς.

Matthew 21:42–43§215

215By “stone” here he means Christ, and by “corner” the joining and fellowship of these two peoples — the remnant saved from Israel and those from the nations. For this reason “the kingdom of the heavens will be taken from you” — that is, the knowledge of salvation, the way toward everything praiseworthy, and sharing in the Spirit, through which one acquires the kingdom of the heavens.

CPG 5206 fr.243 on Mt 21, 42–43

Greek · §215

Ἐπειδὴ δίδωσι τοῖς τὸ διδάσκειν λαχοῦσιν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ λύειν καὶ δεσμεῖν ὁ Χριστὸς μὴ 25 μεταφοιτώντων τῶν ἅπαξ ἐκκλινάντων πρὸς ἔφεσιν ἀρετῆς, χρὴ δεδιέναι τὰς τῶν ἁγίων φωνάς, κἂν μὴ πολλοί τινες εἶεν οἱ διορίζοντες· πεπληροφόρηκε γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ὁ Χριστός, οὐχὶ δήπου πάντως ὅ τι ἐκ πολλῶν ἔσται βέβαιον εἰπών, ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ δύο τὸν ἀριθμὸν συμφώνως καὶ περιεσκεμμένως ὁρίσειαν, εἰς πέρας ἥξειν ἐπαγ γειλάμενος· συνέσομαι γάρ φησι καὶ συνοριῶ, εἰ μόνοι δύο συναχθεῖεν δι' ἐμέ· οὐ γὰρ <τὸν> τῶν συνόντων ἀριθμόν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῆς εὐσεβείας καὶ φιλοθεΐας δύναμιν ἐνεργὸν γενήσεσθαί φησιν.

Matthew 21:42§216

216Blessed David marveled at this corner — that is, the meeting of the two peoples into one — saying, “This was from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes.” So the stone is saving for the corner made by him, but crushing and ruin for those who remained outside this intelligible and spiritual concurrence. For some, Christ is “a rock of stumbling and a stone of scandal.”

CPG 5206 fr.244 on Mt 21, 42

Greek · §216

216 Ἀφιέντος ἡμῖν τοῦ πάντων θεοῦ τὰ χαλεπὰ τῶν πλημμελημάτων, διὰ τῶν πολλῶν δηλοῦται ταλάντων, εἰ μὴ τοῖς συνδούλοις ἀνίεμεν αὐτοὶ τὰ ρʹ δηνάρια, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὰ ὀλίγα κοσμικὰ πταίσματα ἐκ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς μισοπονηρίας, οἱ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐφεστῶτες ἄγγελοι καὶ ὑπὸ τὸν αὐτὸν ἡμῖν ὄντες τῆς δεσποτείας ζυγὸν τὴν παρὰ θεῷ ποιοῦνται κατάρρησιν οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοοῦντι σημαίνοντες– πάντα γὰρ οἶδεν ὡς θεός– ἐξαιτοῦντες δὲ μᾶλλον κατά γε τὸ εἰκὸς χρησίμως παιδεύεσθαι τοὺς ἑλομένους καταφρονεῖν καὶ τοὺς τῆς φιλαλληλίας ἀτιμάζειν νόμους. εἰ δὲ δὴ πάθοιμεν τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις καταβολήν, ἢ παιδευόμεθα κατὰ τὸν παρόντα βίον οἱονεί τισι βασανισταῖς πειρασμοῖς τε καὶ ἀρρωστίαις παραπεμπόμενοι ἢ γοῦν εἰς αἰῶνα τὸν μέλλοντα κολαζόμενοι. ὅτι δὲ παιδεύει θεὸς ἐπιστρεπτικῶς τὸν ἀπειθῆ καὶ δυσάγωγον μετασκευάζων ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον, ἀταλαίπωρον ἰδεῖν· μεστὴ γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων ἡ θεία γραφή, ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ σοφῶς εἰρημένον "ὃν ἀγαπᾷ κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱόν, ὃν παραδέχεται" καὶ πάλιν "εἰς παιδείαν ὑπο μένετε" καὶ ἑξῆς.

Matthew 22:2§217

217By “marriage” he means the joining of the faithful to the Son, calling Jews into it — long ago through the prophets, later through the disciples before the passion and resurrection.

CPG 5206 fr.245 on Mt 22, 2

Greek · §217

∆ιὰ τῆς πράσεως τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν σημαίνεται τῶν παρὰ θεοῦ τερπνῶν ἡ εἰς ἅπαν ἀφαίρεσις καὶ ἀπόπτωσις παντελής. ἡ δὲ πρᾶσις δηλοῖ τὴν ἀλλοτρίωσιν δηλονότι τὴν ἀπὸ θεοῦ· ἀλλότριοι γὰρ θεοῦ πρὸς οὓς ἂν γένοιτο λόγος ὁ πικρὸς ἐκεῖνος καὶ ἀμειδής· "ἀπό στητε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ἐργάται" τῆς ἀνομίας· "οὐδέπω" γὰρ "ἔγνων ὑμᾶς".

Matthew 22:2–5§218

218Those called through the first household servants refused to come: thrusting aside the law through Moses, they turned to human teachings. Likewise those called second after them through second messengers — that is, the holy apostles — left what was beneficial and withdrew as far as possible to what seemed good to themselves. Some went to their own field, which signifies possession of earthly things and zeal about them; others to commerce, which again shows us love of money and the spasm around it. For love of flesh and worldly love of pleasure, empty distractions, and care for making money deprive us of eternal enjoyment and intimacy with God.

CPG 5206 fr.246 on Mt 22, 2–5

Greek · §218

Εἰπόντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰ θέλεις εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ "εὐθὺς τὰς τήρησον τὰς ἐντολὰς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἐκεῖνος προσδοκήσας ἐρεῖν αὐτὸν ἐμάς" φησιν· ποίας; πολὺ δὲ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἐσφάλλετο· οὐ γάρ, ὅπερ ᾠήθη, πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ Χριστός, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸν νόμον ἀνάγει αὐτόν, οὐχ ὅτι τελειότης ὁ νόμος ("δικαιοῦται" γὰρ "οὐδεὶς ἐν νόμῳ" κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον), ἀλλ' ὅτι προεισβολή τις ὥσπερ τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα ζωῆς ἡ κατὰ νόμον μελέτη κατὰ βραχὺ προσεθίζουσα τοῖς ἀνω τέρω τῶν παιδαγωγουμένων τὸν νοῦν. "γέγονεν" γὰρ ἡμῖν "ὁ νόμος παιδαγωγὸς εἰς Χριστόν"· ἀρχὴ τοιγαροῦν σωματικῆς πολιτείας ὁ νόμος, τελειότης δὲ ὁ Χριστός· ἀρχὴ γάρ, φησίν, τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὸ ποιεῖν δίκαια. παραδείκνυσι μὲν οὖν τὸ δίκαιον ὁ νόμος, τὸ δὲ ἀγαθὸν ὁ Χριστός. ὁ μὲν οὖν ἐδίδασκεν τοῖς ἴσοις ἀμύνεσθαι τοὺς ἀδικεῖν βουλομένους ("ὀδόντα" γὰρ "ἀντὶ ὀδόντος" καὶ "ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ"), ὁ δὲ τὸ ἰσορροποῦν ἀνέντας ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖζον ... τῷ γὰρ παίοντί σε "εἰς τὴν δεξιάν, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην· καὶ τῷ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι", φησίν, "καὶ τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν, ἄφες αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον".

Matthew 22:7§219

219Clearly the irresistible hand of the Roman army. We call the Roman campaign God’s, inasmuch as he is Master and Creator of all.

CPG 5206 fr.247 on Mt 22, 7

Greek · §219

Κάμηλον δὲ ἐνταῦθά φησιν οὐ τὸ ζῷον τὸ ἀχθοφόρον, ἀλλὰ τὸ παχὺ σχοινίον, ἐν ᾧ δεσμεύουσι τὰς ἀγκύρας οἱ ναῦται. οὐκ ἀνήνυτον παντελῶς τοῦτο δείκνυσιν ὄν, τῷ δὲ ἄγαν δυσχερεῖ λοιπὸν ἤδη πως ἐγγὺς καὶ ἀγχίθυρον τοῦ ἀδυνάτου τὸ χρῆμα τιθείς. ὅθεν δείκνυται οὐχ ὁ τυχών–δεῖ τῆς χάριτος τῷ μέλλοντι τοῦτο κατορθοῦν.

Matthew 22:13§220

220Otherwise he is said to have hands and feet bound as no longer able to do anything good there; for the working of the good extends only as far as the present.

CPG 5206 fr.248 on Mt 22, 13

Greek · §220

Οὐκ ἂν γένοιτό τις παθῶν ἐλευθέραν εἰς ἅπαν ἔχων ψυχὴν καὶ εἰ σφόδρα τις εἴη τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα φιλοπονωτάτων· "τίς γὰρ καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου" κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον ἢ "τίς καυχήσεται ἁγνὴν ἔχειν τὴν καρδίαν"; εἰ δὲ καὶ ὁ "πταίσας ἐν ἑνί, γέγονε πάντων ἔνοχος" κατὰ τὸν 26 τοῦ καταγνωσθῆναι λόγον, τίς οὐκ ἂν εὐθύνοι τὸ λοιπὸν τὴν ἐφ' ἑνὶ παρά βασιν οὐδὲ φυγών; οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν διαδρῴη τὸ κατὰ νοῦν ἁμαρτεῖν καὶ ὁ σφόδρα νηφάλιος. ὅσον οὖν ἧκεν εἰς ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν, οὐδεὶς ὁ σῳζόμενος· ὅσον γε μὴν εἰς τὴν τοῦ διασῴζοντος ἡμερότητα, οὐκ ἀπόγνωστος τὴν σωτηρίαν· οὐ γὰρ πᾶσα ἁμαρτία πρὸς θάνατον.

Matthew 22:15§221

221For they saw that those around Theudas and Judas — through these words to cast into such suspicion.

CPG 5206 fr.249 on Mt 22, 15

Greek · §221

Ἵνα μή τις οἰηθῇ ἐπὶ μόνων τῶν μαθητῶν ἁρμόζειν τὸ εἰρη μένον, ἐπεπλάτυνεν ἐπὶ πάντας τὸν λόγον τοὺς τὰ ὅμοια ποιοῦντας· εἰ γὰρ καὶ μὴ τῶν αὐτῶν τοῖς μαθη ταῖς τεύξονται οἱ λοιποί, ἀλλ' οὖν ἕξουσιν ἀντὶ μὲν τῶν κατὰ σάρκα συγγενῶν τὴν πρὸς θεὸν οἰκειότητα καὶ τὴν ἀδελφότητα τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους (ἤτοι τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ πρεσβύτιδας τῆς ἐκκλησίας λέγει, οὓς ἔσχον δι' ἀγάπην ὡς συγγενεῖς, τοὺς κατὰ διάθεσιν ἀγαπητούς, τοὺς πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῶν κατὰ σάρκα συγ γενῶν ἀγαπῶντας, παρ' ὧν καὶ χρή ματα ἐδέξαντο, ἵνα διοικήσωσιν αὐτὰ ὡς βούλονται, ἀποκειμένων αὐτοῖς καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων ἀγαθῶν), ἀντὶ δὲ τῶν ἀγρῶν τὸν παράδεισον καὶ ἀντὶ οἴκων τῶν ἐκ λίθων τὴν ἄνω Ἰερουσαλήμ, τὴν τῶν πρωτο τόκων μητέρα. Ἐπισημαντέον, ὅτι κἂν μὴ τῶν αὐτῶν τοῖς μαθηταῖς οἱ λοιποὶ ἐπι τύχωσιν, ἀλλ' ὅμως ἕξουσιν ἀντὶ μὲν τῶν κατὰ σάρκα συγγενῶν πρὸς θεὸν οἰκειότητα καὶ τὴν ἀδελφό τητα τὴν πρὸς ἁγίαν πόλιν τὴν τῶν πρωτοτόκων μητέρα.

Matthew 22:17§222

222The God of all wanted Israel free of human domination. But because they trampled the divine laws, they came under the hand of those then in power, who laid tributes on them. And tax thereafter — when rule passed over to the Romans.

CPG 5206 fr.250 on Mt 22, 17

Greek · §222

Οὐ πολλοὺς οὖν ἀνθ' ἑνὸς πατέρας ἢ πολλὰς ἀντὶ μιᾶς μητέρας ἢ ἀγροὺς ἀντὶ ὀλίγων πολλοὺς ἀπολήψεσθαί φησιν, ἀλλ' ὅτι τῶν ἐπι γείων ἁπάντων ἀσυγκρίτοις ὑπεροχαῖς ὑπερκείσεται τὰ οὐράνια καὶ τῶν ἀπολλυμένων ἔσται προτιμότερα τὰ σῳζόμενα.

Matthew 22:34–40§223

223From measureless shamelessness the Pharisees, envious because he was being praised by the crowds after the Sadducees were put to shame, ask again with hypocrisy, testing him — whether he will also add again to the first command as if correcting the law — so that they may find a handle against him. Matthew and Luke said the one who asked was a “lawyer,” Mark a “scribe.” That is no disagreement: some show him learned in the law, others a leading scribe, that is, an interpreter of the law to the people.

The Lord exposes their wickedness: they did not come to ask so as to be helped, but from having nothing and being held by envy. He also teaches that one must not love God in part and cling to earthly things in part. Because the Lord said this command is more summary than all, the lawyer seemed to be thrusting him into danger as making himself God. Hence, though he had not said that, the lawyer praised him, as Mark says. The first command teaches every form of piety; for loving God from the whole heart is the cause of every good. The second contains what is just toward humans. The first opens the way for the second, and the second is held together from it; for the one who has accomplished love toward God clearly also loves the neighbor in all things as himself. Such a person happens to be the fulfiller of all the commands.

CPG 5206 fr.251 on Mt 22, 34–40

Matthew 22:34–42§224

224Since the Lord was being praised after the Sadducees were shamed and withdrew, the Pharisees, envious at this, came forward, and someone thought very learned in the law among them asks which commandment is great in the law. He supposed Christ was about to cross out Moses’ teaching and set his own beside it, or <to say>, “You shall love the Lord your God — and me,” yoking his own glory to the Father’s glory, and so find a place to cast him into danger as making himself God — or, if he passed over that in silence, to say, “Then I do not accept you as God.”

But the Lord said nothing new, only what is of the law, and having muzzled the Pharisees by this, he himself asks them whose son they think the Christ is.

CPG 5206 fr.252 on Mt 22, 34–42

Matthew 22:43–46§225

225How then does David in the Spirit call him Lord? For one ought, he says, to name fathers lords of their sons, because they have the sons under their authority; yet David, on the contrary, calls the one from his own seed his Lord.

CPG 5206 fr.253 on Mt 22, 43–46

Greek · §225

Προστέθεικε δὲ ὁ Λουκᾶς καὶ περὶ γυναικός· τοῦτο δὲ κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον κελεύοντα τιμᾶν "πρεσβυτέρας μὲν ὡς μητέρας, νεωτέρας δὲ ὡς ἀδελφὰς ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνείᾳ"· ὥσπερ οὖν ἀδελφοὺς δίδωσι τοὺς οὐκ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ γονεῖς τοὺς οὐ γονεῖς καὶ τέκνα τὰ οὐ τέκνα, οὕτω καὶ γυναῖκα τὴν οὐ γυναῖκα ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ δηλαδὴ πνευματικῷ τὰς οἰκειότητας ἐκπληρῶν, οὐ σωματικῷ. ἀπολείπειν δὲ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα γένος ἀγαθόν ἐστι διὰ τὴν πνευματικὴν ζωήν· τότε γὰρ λέγει χωρίζεσθαι ἀπὸ γονέων καὶ ἀπὸ γυναικός, ὅταν πρὸς ἀσέβειαν ἕλκωσιν· καθὼς γὰρ δεῖ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος καταφρονεῖν διὰ θεοσέβειαν, οὕτω χρὴ καὶ πάντων ταύτην προτιμᾶν.

Matthew 23:4§226

226Woe to you, then, lawyers: while the law is admittedly burdensome, on others who trample it you bring the penalty of death, but you yourselves do not even touch the law.

CPG 5206 fr.254 on Mt 23, 4

Greek · §226

Φεύγων τὸ φιλόδοξον ὁ κύριος ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου λέγει οἰκοδεσπό του αὐτὸς ὢν οἰκοδεσπότης καὶ τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας διανομεύς. ἡμέραν δὲ λέγει τὸν πάντα αἰῶνα, καθ' ὃν ἐν διαφόροις καιροῖς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παράβασιν προσκαλεῖταί τινας δικαίους εἰς ἐργασίαν θεοσεβῆ μισθὸν αὐτοῖς ὁρίσας ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις. εἰσὶν οὖν περὶ τὴν πρώ την ὥραν οἱ περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ τὸν Ἐνώχ, οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν τρίτην οἱ περὶ Νῶε καὶ Σὴμ καὶ οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν δίκαιοι· δεύτερος γὰρ ὁ καιρὸς καὶ ἡ κλῆσις δευτέρα, ὅτε καὶ διάφορα τὰ νόμιμα. οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν ἕκτην κεκλημένοι ἐργάται οἱ κατὰ τοὺς Ἀβραάμ εἰσι χρόνους, ἐφ' οὗ πάλιν ἡ τῆς περιτομῆς νομοθεσία, οἱ ἑνδεκάτην οἱ κατὰ τὴν Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν, ἐφ' ὧν καὶ μόνων λέγεται τὸ τί ὧδε ποιεῖτε ὅλην τὴν ἡμέ ραν ἀργοί, ὅτι κυρίου ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ἀργοὶ ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ ἐοικότες τοῖς ἐν ἀγορᾷ ἑστῶσιν καὶ μηδὲν ὅλως ψηλαφῶσιν, ἀλλ' εἰκῆ καὶ μάτην τὸν ἑαυτῶν διατρέχοντες βίον. οὓς καὶ προτρέπεται ὁ κύριος λέγων· τί ἑστήκατε (οὕτως λέγων) ἀργοί; πρὸς ὃν ἀνταποκρίνονται λέγοντες· οὐδεὶς ἡμᾶς ἐμισθώ σατο· οὔτε γὰρ Μωυσῆς οὔτε τις τῶν ἁγίων ἐκήρυξε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἀλλὰ μόνῳ τῷ Ἰσραήλ. ὅμως ὁ κύριος εἰσπέμπει καὶ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα. πέντε δὲ κλήσεις <λέγει> γενέσθαι, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι ἐν ἑκάστῳ καιρῷ ἦσαν εὐδοκιμοῦντες καὶ ἀστοχοῦντες ὡς αἱ "πέντε παρθένοι φρόνι μοι καὶ αἱ μωραὶ πέντε" δηλοῦσιν κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς οὖσαι 27 χρόνους, καὶ ὅτι τινὲς ἐνάρετοι ηὑρέθησαν, τινὲς δὲ κατεφρόνησαν διὰ μωρίαν τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος. ἐπὶ τέλει δὲ τοῦ βίου, ὅ ἐστιν ἑσπέρα (ὁ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ καιρὸς ἕως τῆς συντελείας ἐστὶν ὁ μετὰ τὴν ἑνδεκάτην ὥραν καθὼς ὁ Ἰωάννης φησίν· "ἐσχάτη ὥρα ἐστίν"), ἐν ᾗ ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης, φησίν, ἀπὸ τῶν τελευταίων <κελεύει> δοθῆναι τὸν μισθόν. οἰκοδεσπότης δὲ νοηθεί<η> ὁ πατὴρ χρώμενος τῷ υἱῷ διανομεῖ οὐχ ὡς ὑπουργῷ, ἀλλ' ὡς <συνεργῷ> ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ διοικεῖ καὶ ἐνεργεῖ πᾶν, ὅ τι οὖν βούλεται. δίδωσιν δὲ πᾶσιν τὸ ἀνὰ δηνάριον, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ πνεύματος χάρις συμμόρφους ἀποτελοῦσα τοὺς ἁγίους θεῷ καὶ τοὺς ἄνω χαρακτῆρας ἐν ταῖς ἐκείνων ψυχαῖς ἐγχαράττουσα καὶ εἰς ζωὴν ἀνά γουσα καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν. ἐν τούτοις δὲ οἱ πρῶτοι δοκοῦσιν πλεῖον τῶν ἐσχάτων κεκοπιακέναι ὡς τὴν τοῦ διαβόλου πύρωσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖον ὑπο στάντες οὔπω τῆς ἁμαρτίας κατηργημένης καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς καὶ τοῦ θα νάτου· τὸ πρᾶγμα γάρ, εἰ κατ' ἰσότητα ἐξετάζοιτο, πλεῖόν τι τοῖς προ τέροις ὀφειλόμενον ὑποβάλλει, ὅτι θανάτου καὶ διαβόλου κρατοῦντος ἐπολιτεύοντο· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ βάρος τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ ὁ καύσων, ὅτε μηδὲ ἡ τοῦ πνεύματος δρόσος παρῆν ἐπικουροῦσα πρὸς δικαιοσύνην ἀνθρώποις. οἱ δὲ ἔσχατοι ἀντὶ κόπων τὴν τοῦ δεσπότου ἔχοντες φιλο τιμίαν πρῶτοι τὸν μισθὸν δέχονται, ἐπείπερ πάντες οἱ μετὰ τὴν ἐπι δημίαν διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸ πνεῦμα συναφείας "θείας" γεγόνασιν "κοινωνοὶ φύσεως" καὶ υἱοὶ θεοῦ ἐχρημάτισαν τῶν πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας πάντων γεννητῶν γυναικῶν χρηματιζόντων, μελλόντων δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν πρὸς τοῦτο καλεῖσθαι· εἰ γὰρ καὶ γεγόνασι μέτοχοι πνεύματος οἱ προφῆται, ἀλλ' οὖν οὐχ ὡς οἱ πιστοί, τρόπον τινὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ταῖς τῶν πιστῶν ψυχαῖς ὡσανεὶ ζύμης γενομένου καὶ ὅλον τὸν ἄνθρω πον μετατιθέντος εἰς ἑτέραν βίου κατάστασιν. διὸ καὶ "θείας" γινόμεθα "κοινωνοὶ φύσεως" καὶ ἐκ παρρησίας βοῶμεν "ἀββᾶ ὁ πατήρ". οἱ δὲ ἀρχαιότεροι οὐ τῆς αὐτῆς ἔτυχον χάριτος. διὸ καὶ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν· "οὐ γὰρ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα δουλείας πάλιν εἰς φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας" ὡς ὅτι οἱ ἀρχαῖοι "πνεῦμα δουλείας" ἐλάμβανον οὐκ ἔχοντες τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἀξίωμα. πρῶτοι οὖν λαβόντες τὸ νοητὸν δηνάριον ἀναγκαίως τῶν ἄλλων προτετιμῆσθαι λεγόμεθα.

Matthew 23:11–12§227

227Since one generally sees those who teach new doctrines arriving at the dignity of teaching from love of empty glory and boastfulness, the Lord removes this suspicion and cuts off the road as leading to ruin. So if, he says, you love glory and first places, seek the order of servants and of those later, and practice humility.

CPG 5206 fr.255 on Mt 23, 11–12

Greek · §227

Ἐρωτᾷς, εἰ λοιπόν τινες μέλλουσιν καθεσθῆναι· μάθε, ὅτι οὐδείς· μόνης γὰρ τῆς πρώτης οὐσίας τὸ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνης· μὴ νοήσαντες γὰρ οἱ ἀπόστολοι τί ἐστιν τὸ καθεσθῆναι "ἐπὶ δώδεκα θρόνους" καὶ ὅ τι τὸ δοξασθῆναι τότε δηλοῖ τοιαύτην ἐζήτουν καθέδραν.

Matthew 23:15§228

228By “son of Gehenna” he means the one being destroyed from unbelief — as having slid into this through impiety and reached such a measure of lawlessness as to have unmediated intimacy with the flame, and all but kinship toward <bearing> the torments without dispute.

CPG 5206 fr.256 on Mt 23, 15

Greek · §228

Πρὸ πέντε ἡμερῶν τοῦ σωτηριώδους αὐτοῦ πάθους ἀναπληρῶσαι βουλόμενος καὶ τὰς φωνὰς τῶν προφητῶν τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰρημένας κελεύει τοῖς δυσὶ μαθηταῖς ἀπιέναι εἰς τὸ κωμύδριον τὸ ἀντικρὺ Βηθ φαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν καὶ ἐνέγκαι τὸν ἀσαλῆ πῶλον αὐτοῦ. ὅτι δὲ ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖος ὄνον καὶ πῶλον ἀγηοχέναι τῷ κυρίῳ λέγει, Λουκᾶς δὲ καὶ Μᾶρκος ἑνὸς μόνου ὑποζυγίου ἀπεμνημόνευσαν, οὐ μάχης τὸ εἰρημένον· τοῦ γὰρ πώλου ἀγομένου κατὰ τὸ κελευσθὲν ὑπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν ἐφήλατο καὶ ἡ ὄνος τῷ αὐτῆς τέκνῳ ἀκολουθοῦσα ὡς φιλόστοργος μήτηρ.

Matthew 23:22§229

229That is why the scriptures name heaven “God’s throne”: God rests upon the powers above. For in heaven are the angels who do his will and always glorify him; that is rest for him. “But the earth is the footstool of his feet”: for in it he associated with humans through flesh. And God’s “foot” is his holy flesh, and it is named in various ways.

CPG 5206 fr.257 on Mt 23, 22

Greek · §229

∆ύο δέ φησιν εἶναι τοὺς μαθητάς, ὅ ἐστιν ἀποστόλους καὶ εὐαγ γελιστάς, οἵτινες γεγόνασιν συνεργοὶ καὶ ὑπηρέται Χριστοῦ πρὸς τοῦτο. ἢ καὶ εὐαγγέλους λέγει τοὺς ὑπηρετοῦντας Χριστῷ πρὸς ἡμετέραν λύτρωσιν "ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ καταβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου". εἰ δὲ ἐρωτήσει ὁ καταδήσας αὐτοὺς ταῖς σειραῖς τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν "τί ποιεῖτε", ἀλλ' οὖν οὐ δυνάμενος ἀντιστῆναι τοῖς τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγοις σιωπήσεται οὐχ ἑκὼν διὰ τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς δυνάμεως· θεία δὲ ἡ κλῆσις ἐν τούτῳ δεδήλωται.

Matthew 23:23§230

230You exact tithes, he says, Pharisees — perhaps even of fine herbs — while leaving aside the commands whose transgression is greater. And what are those injunctions? Judgment — that is, judging what is right and blameless — and mercy — that is, genuineness toward God. For judgment and mercy and faith toward God are better than tithe and firstfruits. That is why through the prophet the God of all says: And now, Israel, “what does the Lord God seek from you but to do judgment and to love” and to seek “mercy, and to be ready to walk with the Lord your God”? For in being very ready to follow, what is saved into genuine faith is seen.

See the rebuke: you exact tithes, Pharisees — perhaps even of fine herbs — leaving aside the commands whose transgression is greater. And what are those commands? Judgment — judging rightly — and mercy and faith toward God; for these are better than tithe and firstfruits. That is why through the prophet the God of all says: And now, Israel, “what does the Lord God seek from you but to do judgment and to love” and to seek “mercy, and to be ready to walk with the Lord your God”?

CPG 5206 fr.258 on Mt 23, 23

Greek · §230

Ἐρχόμενος λέγεται ὁ Χριστὸς ὡς ἄνωθεν ἐλθών, ὅτι θεὸς 28 ὢν φύσει καὶ υἱὸς τοῦ πατρὸς γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἦλθεν ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου ὁ κύριος καλούμενος. οὗτος οὖν ὡς φύσει θεὸς εὐλογημένος λέγεται, τοῦτ' ἔστιν δοξολογούμενος. ἐπεκάθητο μὲν οὖν τῷ πώλῳ Χριστός, εἵπετο δὲ ἡ τεκοῦσα. καὶ σημεῖον ἡμῖν ἀναγκαιοτάτου πράγ ματος τὸ δρώμενον ἦν· ἐπανεπαύσατο γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς τῷ νέῳ λαῷ τῷ εἰδωλολατροῦντί ποτε, ἕψεται δὲ κατὰ καιροὺς καὶ ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγή, καίτοιγε ἐν χρόνῳ τῷ κατὰ τὴν κλῆσιν τὸ πρεσβύτερον ἔχουσα· προεισκέκλητο γὰρ διὰ Μωσέως καὶ προφητῶν. ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσκέκρουκε τῷ σῴζοντι θεῷ, διὰ τοῦτο δικαίως τοῦ πώλου κατόπιν ἔρχεται μόλις καὶ γέγονεν εἰς οὐράν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν παρακολούθημα καὶ ὀπίσω τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν καὶ ἡ πρώτη γέγονεν ἐσχάτη. ἄθρει δέ, ὅπως εἰς ἐσχάτην ἀλογίαν ἀποκομισθεῖσαν ἔδειξε τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν ὁ "νε φροὺς" εἰδὼς "καὶ καρδίας"· ὄνῳ γὰρ παρεικάζεται τῇ λίαν ἀλογωτάτῃ καὶ ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγὴ καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθύς· οἱ μὲν γὰρ "λελατρευκότες τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα" θεόν, οἱ δὲ τὸν παιδαγωγὸν ἀτιμάζοντες νόμον ἔξω νοῦ καὶ φρενὸς γεγόνασιν ἀγαθῆς καὶ πρὸς πᾶν εἶδος φαυλότητος ἀπονενευκότες "παρασυνεβλήθησαν τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῖς ἀνοήτοις καὶ ὡμοίωνται αὐτοῖς" κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ψάλλαντος φωνήν. ὄνος δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως ἀκαθαρσίας σύμβολον· ἀνίερον γὰρ τὸ ζῷον καὶ τὴν ἐκ νόμου κατάρρησιν ἔχον. τοιοῦτοι δὲ πάντες οἱ πλανώμενοι καὶ φιλαμαρτήμονες.

Matthew 23:25§231

231Through these he describes the Pharisees’ life, advising not to be molded only by outward fashionings, but also to have the inside clean — what belongs to mind and heart.

CPG 5206 fr.259 on Mt 23, 25

Greek · §231

Ἄγεται ὁ πῶλος δύο μαθητῶν ἀπεσταλμένων παρὰ Χριστοῦ· ὑπηρετοῦσι γὰρ πρὸς τοῦτο αὐτῷ δύο τάγματα, προφῆται καὶ ἀπόστολοι, δι' ὧν σαγηνεύονται εἰς πίστιν τὰ ἔθνη. καὶ ἄγεται ἀπό τινος κώμης, ἵνα καὶ ἐκ τούτου τὴν ἄγροικον τῶν ἐθνῶν καταδείξῃ φρένα οὐκ ἐν νόμῳ τεθραμμένων, ζησάντων δὲ μᾶλλον ἀπημελημένως καὶ ἀγρίως, πλὴν μετέστη ἐπὶ τὸ ἡμερώτερον· γέγονε γὰρ ὑπὸ Χριστῷ ταῦτα διδά σκοντι. καὶ παῖδες δὲ "βάϊα φοινίκων" ἀνατείναντες προέτρεχον αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁμοῦ τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὴν δοξολογίαν συνετίθεσαν, ἵνα καὶ δι' αὐτῶν τὸν νέον καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ὥσπερ ἐν πίνακι γεγραμμένον ἴδωμεν λαόν· γέ γραπται γάρ· "καὶ λαὸς ὁ κτιζόμενος αἰνέσει τὸν κύριον".

Matthew 23:29–36§232

232Let us search carefully what the Savior says. The Jews’ fathers killed the holy prophets in their times, who were ferrying the divine word to them. Those born from them, confessing that the prophets were august and honorable, fitted crowns around them — that is, tombs — assigning the honor most fitting to the holy, and by believing them prophets and holy men they became judges of those who killed them. For by the very means they chose to honor the slain, through those means they accuse their fathers as having acted impiously.

But those who condemned their own fathers for such terrible bloodshed were about to be caught by equal evils — rather, by still worse. They “killed the Author of life,” and added to the impieties against him other bloodsheds against his marvelous disciples. For as long as someone examines others’ injustices judging by natural reasoning, he sees what is base and blames it; but when he himself is led into the same passions, he is carried upon them as if blind.

CPG 5206 fr.260 on Mt 23, 29–36

Greek · §232

Ὡσαννὰ τῷ υἱῷ ∆αβὶδ εὐλογημένος· τὸ ἑβραικὸν οὕτως ἔχει ἐν τῷ ριζʹ ψαλμῷ· ΑΝΝΑ Α∆ΩΝΑΙ ΩΣΙΑΝΝΑ, Α∆ΩΝΑΙ ΑΣΛΙΑΝΝΑ, ΒΑΡΟΥΧ ΑΒΒΑ ΒΣΑΙΜ.

Matthew 23:35–36§233

233In what manner will the justice for every blood come upon the last generation of the murderers — though God says through the prophet, “Fathers shall not die for children,” and again the reverse, “each shall die by his own sin”? What then do we say? How will those to whom Christ spoke these things be made to give account for others’ bloodshed? Will Cain not be punished for Abel? And Lamech saying, “I have killed a man for my wound and a youth for my bruise”? So if each is weighed down by his own evils, how will the wretched undergo justice on behalf of all? For “God is not unjust,” but is a just and strong and long-suffering judge, according to what is written.

We say, then, that some such sense fits what was said. Suppose something like this: robbers arise in a certain country. They plunder the villages round about and kill those in them. The ruler of the province does not at once bare the ruling sword against them, but is eager rather to reform them by threats. They are no less cruel. So that the horror may at last be turned back, when some are caught he does not spare them, but subjecting them to most cruel tortures he sets the final danger upon them — not indignant only at those last crimes, but much more because the wildness of the first ones also deceived him while he was long-suffering. I think one of those last who were harshly punished will say that they themselves received everyone’s sins, because the judge’s anger ended upon them.

You will think something like this also about God. Having been long-suffering in the previous times, he was reasoning up to these that the measure of long-suffering must be defined; for the divine anger also had to strike upon these. The earlier ones were sinning against humans and fellow-slaves; but these have killed the Lord of all. He is not harsh because he punishes the last, but marvelous because he endured until the present.

CPG 5206 fr.261 on Mt 23, 35–36

Greek · §233

Ἦν μὲν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ πληθὺς ἐμπόρων, ἀργυραμοιβοὶ ἤτοι κολλυ βισταὶ καὶ μετ' ἐκείνων βοῶναι καὶ προβάτων ἔμποροι τρυγόνας τε πιπράσκοντες καὶ περιστεράς. ταῦτα δὲ χρήσιμα ταῖς θυσίαις τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας. ἀλλ' ἦν ἤδη ὁ καιρὸς τοῦ καταλῆξαι τὴν σκιὰν καὶ ἀνα λάμψαι τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀλήθειαν· ταύτῃ τοι Χριστὸς εἰκότως ἡ ἀλήθεια ἅτε δὴ μετὰ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ἐν τῷ παρ' αὐτῷ ὄντι ναῷ τιμώμενος, συστέλλεσθαι μὲν τὰς ἐν νόμῳ προστέταχε θυσίας καὶ τοὺς καπνούς, οἶκον δὲ προσευχῆς ἀναδείκνυσθαι τὸν ναόν· τὸ γὰρ ἐπιπλήττειν τοῖς ἐμπόροις καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν περιβόλων ἀποσοβεῖν αὐτοὺς τὰ εἰς θυσίαν χρή σιμα διαπιπράσκοντάς τισι τοῦτο πάντως ἐστὶν καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν. ἕτερος δὲ τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν "καὶ φραγέλλιον ἐκ σχοινίων ποιῆσαι" λέγει τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἀπειλῆσαι πληγὰς καὶ ἐπανατείνειν αὐτοῖς· ἔδει γὰρ εἰδέναι τοὺς τὴν νομικὴν τιμῶντας λατρείαν μετὰ τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀνάδειξιν, ὅτι "πνεῦμα δουλείας" ἔχοντες καὶ τὸ ἐλευθεροῦσθαι παραιτούμενοι ὑπὸ μάστιγας ἔσονται καὶ ὑποκείσονται κολάσει δουλοπρεπεῖ. ἐπιτειχίζει αὐτοῖς καὶ τὸν Ἠσαίαν κατήγορον–φησὶ γὰρ ὁ εὐαγγελιστής.

Matthew 23:36§234

234If someone wants, because the Lord said “this generation,” not only those to whom the word was addressed to be indicated, but as it were the whole race of the murderers, he leaves what is right. For we find holy scripture naming like manners and, as it were, same counsels as a “generation.” Blessed David said, “A generation of the upright will be blessed,” and “This is the generation of those seeking the Lord.” So “this,” even if said demonstratively, we say does not indicate only those then present and hearing, but every murderer and the whole race falling under the same impiety; for like will be ranked with like as brother and same-kin.

CPG 5206 fr.262 on Mt 23, 36

Greek · §234

Καὶ τῆς λατρείας δὲ τὴν μετάθεσιν προμηνύει ἐκβάλλων τὰ σφαγιζόμενα ζῷα καὶ τὰς νομικὰς παραδόσεις. ἐπανατείνεται δὲ τὴν μάστιγα σημαίνων, ὅτι ἂν πάλιν τὰ αὐτὰ ποιήσωσιν, πειραθήσονται πληγῶν, καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ δουλοπρεπὲς τῶν ὑπὸ νόμον, οἰκέταις πρέ πουσαν ἐπιφέρει μάστιγα.

Matthew 23:37§235

235Having said this he shows what is God-befitting in himself even while in human form. For Moses also said about God, “Spreading his wings he received them”; and again David, “But the sons of humans will hope in the shelter of your wings.”

CPG 5206 fr.263 on Mt 23, 37

Greek · §235

Αἴνιγμα ἦν τὸ γεγονός, ὅτι τῶν 29 Ἰουδαίων ἐκβληθέντων ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ σὺν ταῖς τυπικαῖς θυσίαις οἱ τυφλοὶ καὶ χωλοὶ θεραπεύονται οἱ τύπον ἔχοντες τῶν ἐθνῶν. μαθέτωσαν μέντοι καὶ οἱ πωλοῦντες καὶ τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος χαρίσματα καὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην, ὅτι τοὺς πωλοῦντας τὰς περιστερὰς ἐξέβαλεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ναοῦ μαστίξας ὁ κύριος καὶ παυσά σθωσαν πόρους ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ χειροτονιῶν ἀθροίζοντες.

Matthew 23:39§236

236What was said has an intelligible sight through faith. For when “the fullness of the nations enters” and they believe in Christ, then the Jews who believe after that see the beauty of Christ’s divinity, beholding the Father to be in the Son, and saying that he is the redeemer proclaimed through the prophets, of whom the prophet foretold as coming in the Lord’s name. For the other prophets did not come in the Lord’s name; they were saying, “Thus says the Lord,” and “I am a slave of the Lord, and I worship the God of heaven.”

CPG 5206 fr.264 on Mt 23, 39

Greek · §236

∆ιὰ τὸ ἀφιλόθεον τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὑπαναχωρεῖ.

Matthew 24:1§237

237Having said, “Your house is left to you,” he does the matching act: he goes out from the temple and walks on, and by this shows the departure of divine grace from the Jewish race as it transfers to others. He used strong language; yet it also came about in deed when the sanctuary was utterly ruined.

CPG 5206 fr.265 on Mt 24, 1

Greek · §237

Εἰ τὰς "θεοπνεύστους" ᾔδεις "γραφάς", ὦ ἀσύνετε Φαρισαῖε, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν φωνάς, ἐμνήσθης ἂν λέγοντος τοῦ μακαρίου ∆αβὶδ πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων σωτῆρα Χριστόν· "ὤμοσεν κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ". φράζε δὴ οὖν, τίς ἐκ τῶν γραμματέων ἢ Φαρισαίων λελειτούργηκε τῷ θεῷ "κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ"; ἢ πάντως οὐδείς. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ προ πάτωρ Ἀβραάμ, ἡ ῥίζα τῆς γενέσεως τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ, ὑπὸ τῆς Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερωσύνης ηὐλόγηται· τύπος δὲ ἦν ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ καὶ ἡ κατ' αὐτὸν ἱερωσύνη τοῦ πάντων σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, ὃς γέγονεν ἡμῶν ἀρχ ιερεὺς προσάγων τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ πάντας τοὺς πεπιστευκότας εἰς αὐτὸν διὰ τῆς ὑπὲρ νόμον λατρείας τελειῶν εἰς ἁγιασμόν. τί οὖν ἀσχάλλεις, ὦ Φαρισαῖε; ἐγκαλεῖς, εἰπέ μοι, τῷ νομοθέτῃ τοῦ νόμου τὴν λύσιν, καὶ ὅτι μὴ ταῖς ἰδίαις ἠκολούθησεν ἐντολαῖς; ἀλλὰ νόμου πάντως ἐπέκεινα θεός· ὁ γὰρ τοὺς νόμους οὐχ ἑαυτῷ μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν ὁρισάμενος μεθ ίστησι κατὰ καιρὸν ἐφ' ὅπερ ἂν ἕλοιτο τὰ διατεταγμένα καὶ ἀναφέρει εἰς βελτίονα. ἦν οὖν καιρὸς τοῦ παύσασθαι τὰ ἐν τύποις, ἀναδειχθῆναι δὲ τὰ κρείττονα· διὸ ἔφη που διὰ φωνῆς Ἠσαίου· "ἀφανισθήσεται νόμιμα λαοῦ"· ἤργησε γὰρ τῆς νέας ἐντολῆς ἀναδεδειγμένης, ἣν δι' ἑαυτοῦ λελάληκεν ἡμῖν ὁ υἱός.

Matthew 24:1–3§238

238Some were showing Christ the great works in the temple and the adornment of the offerings; for they supposed he would marvel with them at what was seen — though he is God and has heaven as his throne. He sets aside talk about those things, but has foretold that it will fall from its foundations in due times, when the Roman army brings it to that end and all Jerusalem exacts from Israel the penalties for killing the Lord. For after the Savior’s cross these things happened to them to suffer, yet they did not understand the force of what was said. They supposed he was weaving words about the completion of the age. So they asked when these things would be, and what the sign would be when it was about to happen.

CPG 5206 fr.266 on Mt 24, 1–3

Greek · §238

Ἤρετο ὁ Χριστός, ὁποίαν περὶ τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ τὴν δόξαν ἐσχήκασιν, ἐπειδὴ ἔθος ἦν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ψευδηγόρους ἀποκαλεῖν τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ λέγειν, ὅτι ἀπὸ γνώμης ἰδίας τὴν προφητείαν ὑποπλάττονται οὐκ ἀπε σταλμένοι παρὰ θεοῦ. οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι δεδίασι μὲν εἰπεῖν τὸ ἀληθές, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσωσιν· διὰ τί μὴ ἐπιστεύσατε;

Matthew 24:4–5§239

239The Lord follows the aim of those who bring the question, and for now speaks about the completion of the present age. For before his descent from the heavens takes place, some forerunners will appear — false christs and false prophets molding his face around themselves — but do not follow them, he says.

CPG 5206 fr.268 on Mt 24, 4–5

Greek · §239

Καὶ ἔστιν ἀμπελὼν μὲν ὁ Ἰσραήλ, ὥς φησιν ὁ ψαλμῳδός· "ἄμ πελον ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετῆρας" καὶ ὁ Ἠσαίας· "ἀμπελών", φησίν, "ἐγε νήθη τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ". ἐφύτευσεν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἀπεδήμησε χρόνον μακρὸν ἤγουν ἐμακροθύμησεν. πλὴν ὁρᾶται πεφροντικὼς τοῦ χω ρίου καὶ εἰς νοῦν ἔχων αὐτό· οὐδεὶς γὰρ γέγονεν διὰ μέσου καιρός, καθ' ὃν οὐκ ἀπεστέλλοντο παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται καὶ δίκαιοι νουθετοῦντες. οἱ δὲ γεγόνασιν ἀπειθεῖς καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους ἀπέστειλαν κενούς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οὐδὲν ἔχοντας εἰπεῖν περὶ αὐτῶν ἀγαθὸν τῷ πεπομ φότι θεῷ.

Matthew 24:20§240

240Perhaps the word also has a riddle, so that we should pray not to depart from the body either while idle of good work — which the sabbath hints — or in unfruitfulness — which winter makes clear. For it should be noted that God did not make a winter of evils; yet we are in winter whenever the passions of the flesh dominate in us.

This is what Christ hints: that we should pray not to be in departure from the body, nor idle of the works of virtue — which the sabbath indicates — nor troubled in the worldly tumults and disturbances, which winter makes clear.

CPG 5206 fr.269 on Mt 24, 20

Matthew 24:28§241

241Just as when a dead body lies there the flesh-eating birds run together upon it, so, when the Son of Man arrives, then all the eagles — that is, those who fly into the heights and highest places and have been lifted above earthly and worldly things — will run together to him.

CPG 5206 fr.270 on Mt 24, 28

Greek · §241

Ἆρα καὶ ὑμεῖς υἱοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρός; ἆρα φυσικῶς ὁ κλῆρος εἰς ὑμᾶς καταβαίνει, ἂν ἐκ μέσου ποιήσητε τὸν κληρονόμον; πῶς γε νήσεσθε κύριοι ὧν ἐρᾶτε; κἀκεῖνο πῶς οὐ γέλωτος ἄξιον; ὁ μὲν γὰρ Χριστὸς ὡς υἱὸς καὶ τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἀξιωμάτων οὐσιωδῶς κληρονόμος γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος εἰς κοινωνίαν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείας ἐκάλει τοὺς πιστεύοντας εἰς αὐτόν, οἱ δὲ Ἑβραῖοι μόνοι τὴν βασιλείαν ἔχειν ἤθελον, ὅπερ ἦν ἀμήχανόν τε καὶ ἀμαθές. ἐπιτήρησον δὲ ἐν τού τοις, ὅτι μετὰ τοὺς οἰκέτας ὁ υἱὸς πέμπεται ὡς οὐ τελῶν ἐν οἰκέταις, ἀλλ' ὡς υἱὸς ἀληθινὸς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κύριος· εἰ καὶ ἐφόρεσε γὰρ δούλου μορφὴν οἰκονομικῶς, ἀλλ' ἦν καὶ οὕτω θεὸς καὶ υἱὸς ἀληθινὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς καὶ φυσικὴν ἔχων τὴν κυριότητα.

Matthew 24:29§242

242How will they not shudder? For as heaven and earth are re-elemented toward what seems good to God (it is not possible to say something precise in such matters), the sun and the moon will be darkened, and the stars will fall like flowers, while the one who created them re-elements them again as he wills; the elements themselves will also be disturbed. For as humanity is renewed, the creation made because of the human is also recapitulated and co-created.

CPG 5206 fr.271 on Mt 24, 29

Greek · §242

Καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι; τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων ὁ χορός, οἱ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης ἱερουργοὶ καὶ διδάσκαλοι.

Matthew 24:36§243

243Since the disciples wanted to learn things beyond themselves, he finds an opening to check them from such inquiries in not knowing insofar as he is human, and he says that not even the holy angels in heaven can know these things.

CPG 5206 fr.272 on Mt 24, 36

Greek · §243

Λίθον ἐνταῦθα τὸν Χριστόν φησιν, γωνία δὲ ἡ συνάφειά τε καὶ συνήθεια τῶν δύο λαῶν τούτων, τοῦ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀνασεσωσμένου καὶ τοῦ ἐξ ἐθνῶν. διὰ τοῦτο ἀρθήσεται ἀφ' ὑμῶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρα νῶν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἡ τῆς σωτηρίας εἴδησις καὶ ἡ πρὸς πᾶν ὅ τι οὖν τῶν ἐπαινουμένων 30 ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ πρὸς τὸ πνεῦμα κοινωνία, δι' ὧν τις κτᾶται τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν.

Matthew 24:36§244

244It is the Savior Christ’s custom to do something like this with his holy disciples especially: if they inquire into things that have a reputation for love of learning yet are free of higher searching, he grants the account and tries to make it exact with fine care. But if they want to learn over-again things beyond the measure that fits them, he checks them quietly and strongly persuades them to choose busying themselves with what is more fitting, and to do in those things what will make them conspicuous, having the brightest radiance from good works before God. So when they somehow chose to ask and learn things beyond a household slave’s measure, he persuades them to be quiet with necessary reasonings that put them to shame: that the Father has not revealed it even to angels, nor makes it known to the Son himself — if one were a bare human on earth like them and did not have it by nature to be God.

It was the Savior Christ’s custom to do something like this with his holy disciples especially: if they inquired into things that had a reputation for love of learning yet were free of higher searching, he would grant the account and try to make it exact with fine care. But if they wanted to learn over-again things beyond the measure that fits them, he would wrap the matter quietly and strongly persuade them to choose busying themselves with what is more fitting. So since the disciples wanted to learn things beyond them, he usefully pretends not to know insofar as he is human, and says that not even the holy angels in heaven know, so that they may not be grieved as if not trusted with what is moderate. And see how he persuades them to be quiet with his own reasonings and puts them to shame: that the Father has not revealed it even to angels, nor was it made known to the Son himself.

CPG 5206 fr.273 on Mt 24, 36

Greek · §244

Ταύτην τεθαύμακε τὴν γωνίαν ἤτοι τῶν δύο λαῶν τὴν εἰς ταὐτό τητα σύνοδον ὁ μακάριος ∆αβὶδ λέγων· "παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν". οὐκοῦν σωτήριος μὲν ὁ λίθος τῇ γωνίᾳ τῇ παρ' αὐτοῦ γενομένῃ, συντριβὴ δὲ καὶ ὄλεθρος τοῖς ἔξω μεμενηκόσι τῆς νοητῆς καὶ πνευματικῆς ταύτης συνδρομῆς· τοῖς μέν ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς "πέτρα προσκόμματος καὶ λίθος σκανδάλου".

Matthew 24:36§245

245Even if the completion was clear, what would they not have done? If the Son is the wisdom of the Father, and if what he himself knows wisdom does not know, he is found again not knowing — or else his nature is better than his wisdom, and the simple God is found composite and unlike himself. Yet not-knowing and knowing do not make a difference of essence, any more than they do among humans; ignorance is a passion, which the Son does not have, but he is God by nature and, even on the heretics’ terms, unreceptive of passions. But if all that is the Son’s is the Father’s and all that is the Father’s is the Son’s, either both do not know, or the Father knows and the Son knows as having by nature all that is the Father’s. For he does not say this about lordship over creatures; yet whenever scripture names “Father,” it signifies the whole of the divinity thought and worshipped in the holy Trinity.

CPG 5206 fr.274 on Mt 24, 36

Greek · §245

Γάμον λέγει τὴν πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν τῶν πιστῶν συνάφειαν, καλῶν εἰς τοῦτον Ἰουδαίους, πάλαι μὲν διὰ προφητῶν, ὕστερον δὲ διὰ τῶν μα θητῶν πρὸ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως.

Matthew 24:40§246

246See that the word divides humans into two ranks — the saved and the destroyed. He says the saved are taken along, and the destroyed are left, that is, rejected. By “field” here understand the world, where “the one sowing to the Spirit harvests eternal life, and the one sowing to the flesh, corruption.” He likens teachers to the women grinding, who in a way thin out the scriptural thoughts and set the divine oracles before humans as easily accepted and easily understood. For the law also, commanding that a millstone or upper millstone not be taken in pledge so that someone who takes the tools of food may not hinder those fed through them, indicates teachers in a riddle.

The Lord divides humans into two ranks — the saved and the destroyed. He says the saved are taken along, and the impious are left, which is to be rejected. He likens teachers to the women grinding as thinning the scriptures and making them easily accepted and easily understood by humans. For the law also forbids taking a millstone or upper millstone in pledge, so that someone who takes the tools of food may not become an obstacle to those being fed. That is why the Savior also indicates teachers in a riddle.

CPG 5206 fr.275 on Mt 24, 40

Greek · §246

Ἀπειρήκασι τὴν ἄφιξιν οἱ διὰ τῶν πρώτων οἰκετῶν κεκλημένοι, οἳ τὸν διὰ Μωσέως παρωσάμενοι νόμον ἐτράποντο πρὸς διδασκαλίας ἀνθρώπων. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ οἱ μετ' ἐκείνους δεύτεροι κεκλημένοι διὰ δευτέρων τοῦτ' ἔστιν τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων τὸ συμφέρον παρέντες ὡς πορρωτάτω μετακεχωρήκασιν ἐπὶ τὸ σφίσι δοκοῦν· οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον ἀγρόν, δι' οὗ σημαίνεται τῶν ἐπιγείων ἡ κτῆσις καὶ ἡ περὶ ταῦτα σπουδή· πρὸς ἐμπορίαν δὲ ἕτεροι, δι' οὗ πάλιν ἡμῖν τὸ φιλόπλουτον δηλοῦται πάθος καὶ ὁ περὶ τοῦτο σπασμός· φιλοσαρκίαι γὰρ ἡμᾶς καὶ φιληδονίαι κοσμικαὶ καὶ εἰκαῖοι περισπασμοὶ καὶ ἡ τοῦ χρηματίζεσθαι φροντὶς ἀποστερεῖ ἡμᾶς τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα τρυφῆς καὶ τῆς πρὸς θεὸν οἰκειό τητος.

Matthew 24:45–47§247

247Faithful in teachings, prudent in work, and a most reasonable steward of fellow-slaves: for such a one will share in the master’s whole kingdom. That is what “he will set him over all his belongings” makes clear. He does not say who this is, but speaks indefinitely, to show how scarce and precious right teachers are. He rightly requires both; if either is missing, the other limps.

CPG 5206 fr.276 on Mt 24, 45–47

Greek · §247

∆ηλονότι τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς στρατιᾶς τὴν ἀκαταγώνιστον χεῖρα. θεοῦ δέ φαμεν τὴν Ῥωμαϊκὴν στρατείαν, καθ' ὅ ἐστιν δεσπότης καὶ πάντων δημιουργός.

Matthew 24:48–51§248

248The word is against leaders who spend their time in luxuries. For he named the careless teacher a bad and wicked slave, who, because the judge is absent and not seen through long-suffering, strikes those under his hand bitterly and mixes with flesh-lovers. For those who sin sin as if the judge were not present and as if they were not reckoning on judgment. By some of them being struck he shows those harmed in soul by the leaders’ luxury, as the apostle says: “Thus sinning against the brothers and striking their weak conscience.” So he threatens those living in luxury with undergoing the last things. For he splits him and divides him from himself with pains by his living word — from the Spirit united to him in the age, that is, the divine gift. Those who pretend to think right things but do not think as they ought, wearing virtue only by outward shape, will be cut in two on the fearful day of judgment, which is lasting alienation from the Spirit. For now, even if it has not been mixed into the unworthy, it somehow seems present to those once sealed, awaiting the salvation that comes from their turning. Then it will be cut off from the whole soul that profaned its gift, and his portion will be set with the hypocrites. By “hypocrites” he means those who try to teach what is right, yet through what they do harm the disciples more. So, he says, for those who will not use in the present life as they ought the ministry entrusted to them by the Lord, he will not only add nothing further, but taking away the participation in the Spirit already come to be in them — which they obtained when appointed to church ministry — he will thus hand them over to punishment. For it is not possible for someone to be handed over to punishment together with the Spirit; he does not hint a bodily cut, but the stripping of the Spirit’s adoption. So they are punished for what they were laughing at, and they will “gnash their teeth,” reckoning the end of the pain and the excess of the

CPG 5206 fr.277 on Mt 24, 48–51

Greek · §248

Καὶ ἄλλως δεδέσθαι χεῖρας καὶ πόδας λέγεται ὡς μηδενὸς λοιπὸν χρηστὸν ποιῆσαι ἐκεῖσε δυναμένου· ἡ γὰρ τοῦ καλοῦ ἐργασία μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος ἐκτείνεται.

Matthew 24:51§249

249Let us examine what it is to be cut in two. When Adam came to be in the beginnings of punishment — God, giving nature its most complete beauty, makes him sharer of his own Spirit. For “he breathed into his face a breath of life”; for what truly gives life is the Spirit of life, that is, of Christ. But since he slipped from deceit into sin, the Spirit was removed. When God and Father was pleased “to recapitulate all things in Christ” and to bring human nature back up into its ancient beauty, we received back through grace what the intrusion of sin had damaged in us. For Christ breathed into us after the resurrection, renewing us into the ancient beauty: “Receive,” he says, “holy Spirit.” So the Spirit is united to us; for “the one cleaving to the Lord is one spirit.” Therefore, if we are found at the end in efforts according to piety, we receive back the fullness — now having the Spirit as in the order of a pledge — but if we are accused in sins we are damaged even of the Spirit’s pledge itself; for it is cut off and departs, as it were, at the time of judgment. And this, we say, is the cutting in two of which he speaks here; for it is not possible for someone to be given over to punishment together with the Spirit.

CPG 5206 fr.278 on Mt 24, 51

Greek · §249

Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶδον, ὅτι οἱ περὶ Θευδᾶν καὶ Ἰούδαν–διὰ τῶν λόγων τούτων εἰς τοιαύτην ὑποψίαν ἐμβαλεῖν.

Matthew 24:51§250

250In the time of the completion the Holy Spirit is taken away; for it is not possible for someone to be given over to punishment together with the Spirit.

CPG 5206 fr.279 on Mt 24, 51

Greek · §250

Ἤθελε μὲν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς ἀνθρωπίνης δυναστείας ἐλεύθερον εἶναι τὸν Ἰσραήλ. ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοὺς θείους πεπατήκασι νόμους, γεγόνασιν ὑπὸ χεῖρα τῶν τηνικάδε κεκρατηκότων καὶ δασμοὺς ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῖς. καὶ φόρου λοιπὸν–Ῥωμαίων μεταπεσόντων ἀρχήν.

Matthew 25:1–13§251

251He likens the leaders of the peoples to virgins. The one who serves as priest must be spotless in soul and body, as Paul also says, “that she may be holy in body and in spirit.” Since scripture customarily divides all of life into five, he assigns to each time both holy and foolish souls, as each time has wise and simple, just and unjust. In that they all went out with the lamps, he shows that all souls were illumined by God with natural and innate laws, and also with the written laws through Moses. And all went out to meet the bridegroom — that is, all set themselves to please God and to be joined spiritually to the bridegroom who sows in the hearts of the faithful every form of virtue, which is why he is also called bridegroom. Yet some, though having the illumination from God, did not endure to live reasonably — which the prudent souls did, through good works making the illuminating grace given them from within by God shine out still more, and benefiting both themselves and others to the glory of God. By oil understand good love of work, which the idle do not have; when it is absent, the divine illumination in us passes over toward what is less beautiful. He likens to sleep, and calls drowsiness, the death of the flesh, which of necessity comes upon both the prudent and the senseless, whom the angels’ trumpet raises at the time of Christ’s presence. For all are raised when death is abolished, good and bad, and all are prepared for defense before the judge — that is, to arrange the lamps as each reckons his own life. When the base bring nothing along, the soul begins to be gloomy and as if quenched and to go into madness, so that they think they will be mercied through others’ virtue. That is why they are rejected when those say, “Perhaps it will not suffice for us and for you.” For each person’s virtue will scarcely suffice for the soul’s salvation, because even the very reasonable stumble in many things. “But go to those who sell” — who are prophets, apostles, evangelists, through whom one learns to work virtue, and right teachers of right doctrines. When they went away readily, the time did not allow it, making examination of what had been lived and not giving a beginning of working.

Since scripture customarily divides all of life into five, he assigns to each time both holy and foolish souls. In that they all went out with the lamps, he shows that all souls were illumined by God with the natural and the written law. Yet some did not endure to live reasonably with the illumination from God, while some through good works make the illuminating grace given them from God shine out still more and benefit both themselves and others to the glory of God. By oil understand good love of work; when it is absent, the divine illumination in us passes over toward what is less beautiful. He likens the death of the flesh to sleep and drowsiness, which of necessity comes upon all, whom the angels’ trumpet raises when death is abolished, and all are prepared for defense; for this is to arrange the lamps as each reckons his own life. For the base the soul begins to be gloomy and as if to go into madness, so that they think they will be mercied through others’ virtue. That is why they are rejected; for each person’s virtue will scarcely suffice for salvation, because even the very reasonable stumble in many things. Those who sell are the teachers of right doctrines, through whom one learns virtue. But to buy — that is, to be taught — the time did not allow, making examination of what had been lived and not giving a beginning of working. The present time is for working; the coming one is for recompense.

CPG 5206 fr.280 on Mt 25, 1–13

Greek · §251

Ἐξ ἀμέτρου ἀναιδείας διαφθονούμενοι οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, ἐπειδὴ κατ αισχυνθέντων τῶν Σαδδουκαίων ἐπῃνεῖτο ὑπὸ τῶν ὄχλων, μεθ' ὑπο κρίσεως πάλιν ἐρωτῶσι πειράζοντες αὐτόν, εἰ καὶ προστίθησι πάλιν τῇ ἐντολῇ τῇ πρώτῃ ὡς διορθούμενος τὸν νόμον, ἵνα εὕρωσι κατ' αὐτοῦ λαβήν. καὶ ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖος καὶ Λουκᾶς "νομικὸν" εἶναι ἔλεγεν τὸν ἐρωτήσαντα, Μᾶρκος δὲ "γραμματέα". οὐκ ἔστι δὲ τοῦτο διαφωνία· οἱ μὲν γὰρ νομομαθῆ τοῦτον ἀποδεικνύουσιν, οἱ δὲ γραμματεισαγωγέα, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τοῦ νόμου ἑρμηνεὺς τῷ λαῷ. ὁ δὲ κύριος δημοσιεύει αὐτῶν τὴν κακίαν, ὅτι οὐ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον ἐρωτῆσαι, ὥστε ὠφεληθῆναι, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ ἔχειν καὶ τῷ φθόνῳ κατέχεσθαι, καὶ διδάσκει, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἐν μέρει μὲν ἀγαπᾶν τὸν θεόν, ἐν μέρει δὲ τοῖς γηΐνοις προσκεῖσθαι. δι' ὧν δὲ ὁ κύριος εἶπεν ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν κεφαλαιωδεστέραν οὖσαν πασῶν, ἔδοξεν ὁ νομικὸς ἐμβάλλειν αὐτὸν εἰς κίνδυνον ὡς θεοποιοῦντα ἑαυτόν. ὅθεν καὶ μὴ εἰπόντα τοῦτο ἐπῄνεσεν ὁ νομικὸς ὡς ὁ Μᾶρκος φησίν. ἡ μὲν οὖν πρώτη ἐντολὴ πᾶν εἶδος εὐσεβείας διδάσκει· τὸ γὰρ ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας τὸν θεὸν ἀγαπᾶν αἴτιόν ἐστιν παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, ἡ δὲ δευτέρα τὰ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους δίκαια περιέχει· καὶ ἡ μὲν ὁδοποιεῖ τῇ δευτέρᾳ, ἡ δὲ ἐκ ταύτης συγκροτεῖται· ὁ γὰρ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ἀγάπην κατορθώσας δηλονότι καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον εἰς πάντα ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾷ. πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν ὁ τοιοῦτος ἐκπληρωτὴς τυγχάνει.

Matthew 25:6–9§252

252Souls that neglect virtue wither and are as if quenched, and they go into madness, having thought that at the Savior’s second presence they can be saved without the working of the virtues. That is why they are also rejected by the prudent who say to them, “Perhaps it will not suffice for us and for you.” For this indicates here that someone can scarcely ever be saved through his own virtue, and certainly not through that of others; for it is foolish that someone who does not work should have received the wage of the working.

CPG 5206 fr.281 on Mt 25, 6–9

Greek · §252

Ἐπείπερ καταισχυνθέντων τῶν Σαδδουκαίων καὶ ἀποχωρησάντων ἐπῃνεῖτο ὁ κύριος, ἐπὶ τούτῳ διαφθονούμενοι τούτοις οἱ Φαρισαῖοι 31 ἦλθον εἰς μέσον καὶ νομομαθής τις ἄγαν παρ' αὐτοῖς νομιζόμενος ἐρωτᾷ ποία ἐντολὴ μεγάλη ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, οἰηθεὶς ὅτι μέλλει μὲν τὰ Μω σέως παραγράφεσθαι, παρατιθέναι δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ἢ <εἰπεῖν> ὅτι ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου καὶ ἐμέ, παραζευγνὺς ἑαυτοῦ τὴν δόξαν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ οὕτως εὑρίσκει τόπον τοῦ ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς κίνδυνον ὡς θεοποιοῦντα ἑαυτὸν ἤ, εἰ τοῦτο παρασιωπήσει, λέγειν· οὐκοῦν οὐ προσδέχομαί σε ὡς θεόν. ὁ δὲ κύριος οὐδὲν καινὸν εἰπὼν ἀλλὰ τὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ ταύτῃ ἐπιστομίσας τοὺς Φαρισαίους ἐρωτᾷ καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτοὺς τίνος υἱὸν νομίζουσιν τὸν Χριστόν.

Matthew 25:11–12§253

253So because of the frankness that belongs to virginity they ask that it be opened to them. And he does not open, because in due time they did not care for themselves. And this is “I do not know you”: for he knows those who not only show faith but also have works; but those who have lived by only one of the two have never even come into knowledge of the bridegroom.

CPG 5206 fr.282 on Mt 25, 11–12

Greek · §253

Πῶς οὖν ∆αυὶδ ἐν πνεύματι κύριον αὐτὸν καλεῖ; δέον γάρ φησιν τοὺς πατέρας τῶν υἱῶν κυρίους ὀνομάζεσθαι διὰ τὸ ἔχειν αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐξουσίαν τοὺς υἱούς, τοὐναντίον ὁ ∆αυὶδ τὸν ἐκ σπέρ ματος ἑαυτοῦ κύριον αὐτοῦ καλεῖ.

Matthew 25:14–30§254

254The “man” who is a householder is the creator and Lord of this whole world. The word of the parable likens his journey either to Christ’s ascent into the heavens or to the unseen and out-of-sight character of the divine nature. By God’s “belongings” understand those in each country and city who have believed in him. He calls “his slaves” those whom Christ in due times crowns with the boast of priesthood; for the inspired Paul writes, “No one takes the honor for himself, but the one called by God.” To these he hands over those who have come under him, giving a spiritual gift to each according to the mind and fitness he has. We say this is the distribution of the talents, not supplied to the household servants in equal measure because of the difference of understanding. “Straightway” they went and worked, he says — the “straightway” here signifying to us that it would be fitting to work the things of God without any delay. Those held by hesitation and idleness will be in the worst evils. For he buried, he says, the talent given to him in the earth — that is, he kept the gift idle in himself and useless to others. So the talent is taken from him and will be given to the one who is rich; for the Spirit and the giving of the divine gifts will depart from such people, while for those who have worked lovingly there will be a richer increase of gifts.

The householder here is the Master Christ as creator of all and Lord. His journeying is the ascent into the heavens. One may also say it otherwise: as existing unseen to creation and not seen by us when we sin, he is said in scripture to be journeying. His belongings are the faithful in each country.

CPG 5206 fr.283 on Mt 25, 14–30

Greek · §254

Οὐαὶ τοίνυν ὑμῖν, ὦ νομικοί, ὅτι φορτικὸν ὁμολογουμένως ὄντα τὸν νόμον τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις πατοῦσιν αὐτὸν θανάτου δίκην ἐπάγετε, αὐτοὶ δὲ τοῦ νόμου οὐδὲ προσψαύετε.

Matthew 26:18§255

255So that the betrayer might not hand him over to his killers “before the feast of the Passover,” the Savior disclosed neither the house nor the man with whom he fulfilled the Passover.

CPG 5206 fr.284 on Mt 26, 18

Greek · §255

Ἐπειδὴ τοὺς καινὰ δόγματα διδάσκοντας ὡς ἐπίπαν ἰδεῖν ἔστι κενοδοξίας καὶ ἀλαζονείας ἔρωτι εἰς τὸ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἀξίωμα παρα γενομένους, ἀναιρεῖ ὁ κύριος ταύτην τὴν ὑπόνοιαν καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐκκό πτει ὡς ἐπ' ὄλεθρον ἄγουσαν. εἰ τοίνυν, φησίν, δόξης τε καὶ πρωτείων ἐρᾷς, τὴν τῶν διακόνων καὶ ὑστέρων τάξιν ἐπιζήτει καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνην ἄσκει.

Matthew 26:18§256

256By saying “so-and-so” he does not make a name clear specifically, but obliquely indicates one of the holy. For the word also fits every holy person, who first receives the Lord’s disciples — evangelists and apostles leveling his soul beforehand — and then Christ himself, who will come not as one called but of his own accord, dwelling with the Holy Spirit beside the one with whom he sees the holy baptism. For that is what “the man carrying the jar of water” makes clear, as Mark and Luke say.

CPG 5206 fr.285 on Mt 26, 18

Greek · §256

Υἱὸν γεέννης φησὶ τὸν ἀπολλύμενον ἐξ ἀπιστίας ὡς δυσσεβείας εἰς τοῦτο κατολισθεῖν καὶ εἰς τοῦτο παρανομίας ἀφικέσθαι μέτρον ὡς ἀμεσίτευτον ἔχειν πρὸς φλόγα τὴν οἰκειότητα καὶ μονονουχὶ συγγένειαν τὴν πρὸς <τὸ τὰς> αἰκίας ἀναμφιλόγως διενεγκεῖν.

Matthew 26:23§257

257We will not surely understand from this that none of the other disciples, but only Judas, dipped the morsel in the bowl with him. I think what was said has some such sense: he wants to say, as is likely, that the betrayer will be the one who dipped his hand with me in the bowl — that is, the fellow diner and table-mate, sharer and participant of table and of salt. For thus he also was accusing him through the voice of blessed David, saying, “But you, man of equal soul, who sweetened foods for me at the same table.” And again, “He who eats my bread has lifted up his heel against me.” John made this very point more clearly; for he said the Lord had said, “It is that one to whom I will give the morsel when I have dipped it.”

CPG 5206 fr.287 on Mt 26, 23

Greek · §257

∆ιὰ τοῦτο δὲ "θρόνον θεοῦ" τὸν οὐρανὸν ὀνομάζουσιν αἱ γραφαί, ὅτι ταῖς ἄνω δυνάμεσι θεὸς ἐπαναπαύεται· ἐν οὐρανῷ γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ποιοῦντες τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀεὶ δοξάζοντες αὐτόν· αὕτη γὰρ αὐτῷ ἀνάπαυσις. "ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ"· ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ διὰ σαρκὸς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη. ποὺς δὲ θεοῦ ἡ ἁγία αὐτοῦ σὰρξ καὶ διαφόρως ὀνομάζεται.

Matthew 26:24§258

258Not as if some good or base thing somehow belonged to those not yet born, who are outside sensation (it is still utterly silly to think thus), but that for those about to fall into all misery, if they should be brought into being by God, non-existence is surely much and incomparably better.

CPG 5206 fr.288 on Mt 26, 24

Greek · §258

Ἀπαιτεῖτε, φησίν; ὦ Φαρι σαῖοι, τὰς δεκάτας τάχα που καὶ λαχάνων λεπτῶν παρέντες τὰς ἐντο λάς, ἐφ' αἷς ἐστιν μείζων ἡ παρά βασις. καὶ ποῖα ταῦτά ἐστιν τὰ ἐντάλματα; ἡ κρίσις, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸ κρίνειν ὀρθὰ καὶ ἀμώμητα, καὶ τὸ ἔλεος, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἡ εἰς θεὸν γνησιότης· ἄμεινον γὰρ κρίσις καὶ ἔλεος καὶ πίστις ἡ εἰς θεὸν δεκάτης καὶ ἀπαρχῆς. διὸ καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου φησὶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός· καὶ νῦν, Ἰσραήλ, "τί κύριος" ὁ θεὸς "ζητεῖ παρὰ σοῦ ἀλλ' ἢ τοῦ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ ἀγαπᾶν" καὶ ζη τεῖν "ἔλεον καὶ ἕτοιμον εἶναι τοῦ πορεύεσθαι μετὰ κυρίου" τοῦ "θεοῦ σου". ἐν γὰρ τῷ λίαν ἑτοίμῳ πρὸς ἀκολούθησιν τὸ εἰς πίστιν γνησίαν ὁρᾶται σῳζόμενον. Ὅρα τὴν ἐπίπληξιν· ἀπαιτεῖτε, φησίν, ὦ Φαρισαῖοι, τὰς δεκάτας τάχα που καὶ λαχάνων λεπτῶν παρ έντες τὰς ἐντολάς, ἐφ' αἷς ἐστι μείζων ἡ παράβασις. ποῖαι δὲ αὗται αἱ ἐντολαί; ἡ κρίσις, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸ κρίνειν ὀρθὰ καὶ τὸ ἔλεος καὶ ἡ πίστις εἰς θεόν· ταῦτα γὰρ ἀμείνω δεκάτης καὶ ἀπαρχῆς. διὸ καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου φησὶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός· καὶ νῦν, Ἰσραήλ, "τί κύριος" ὁ θεὸς "ζητεῖ παρὰ σοῦ ἀλλ' ἢ τοῦ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ ἀγα πᾶν" καὶ ζητεῖν "ἔλεον καὶ ἕτοιμον εἶναι τοῦ πορεύεσθαι μετὰ κυρίου" τοῦ "θεοῦ σου".

Matthew 26:26–28§259

259The Lord gives thanks when he takes the cup — that is, in the form of prayer he converses with God the Father, declaring him as it were sharer and co-approver of the life-giving blessing that will be given to us, and at the same time giving us a pattern first to give thanks and thus to break the bread and distribute it. That is why we too, setting what was said before God’s face, beg intently that it be remolded for us into the spiritual blessing, so that by partaking of them we may be sanctified bodily and spiritually. He said demonstratively, “This is my body” and “This is my blood,” so that you may not think what appears is a mere type, but that through some ineffable energy of the God who can do all things what has been brought forward is truly changed into the body and blood of Christ — of which, when we partake, we take in Christ’s life-giving and sanctifying power. For it was necessary that he be mingled in us in a God-befitting way through the Holy Spirit, as it were with our bodies through his holy flesh and precious blood. And these we have also received as a life-giving blessing in bread and wine, so that we may not shrink when we see flesh and blood lying before us on the holy tables of the churches. For God, adjusting himself to our weaknesses, sends into what lies before us a power of life and transfers them toward the energy of his own life. And do not doubt that this is true when he says clearly, “This is my body” and “This is my blood”; rather receive the Savior’s word by faith, for being truth he does not lie.

CPG 5206 fr.289 on Mt 26, 26–28

Greek · §259

διὰ τούτων τὸν τῶν Φαρισαίων διαγράφει βίον παραινῶν μὴ τοῖς ἔξω θεν σχηματισμοῖς πλάττεσθαι μόνον, ἀλλ' ἔχειν καὶ τὰ ἔσωθεν κα θαρὰ τὰ εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν.

Matthew 26:26-§260

260After Judas went out, the Savior handed over to the eleven the saving mystery. For a little later Christ was about, having risen with his own flesh, to go up to the Father, so that we might have the presence of his body — for without Christ’s presence it is impossible for a human to be saved and freed from death and sin if the Life is not with us. So he gave us his own body and blood, so that through them the power of corruption might also be destroyed, and that it might dwell in our souls through the Holy Spirit, and we might become sharers of sanctification and be called heavenly and spiritual humans.

Since after the resurrection Christ was about to be taken up to the Father with a body, for this reason he has given us his own body and blood, so that his flesh and blood, dwelling in us, may make us holy and sharers of immortality.

CPG 5206 fr.290 on Mt 26, 26-

Greek · §260

Τί δὴ ἄρα φησὶν ὁ σωτήρ, ἀκριβῶς ἐρευνήσομεν. οἱ μὲν τῶν Ἰου δαίων πατέρες ἀπέκτειναν κατὰ καιροὺς τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας τὸν θεῖον αὐτοῖς διαπορθμεύοντας λόγον· οἵ γε μὴν ἐξ 32 αὐτῶν γεγονότες ὁμολογοῦντες, ὅτι οἱ προφῆται γεγόνασι σεπτοὶ καὶ τίμιοι, περιήρμοσαν αὐτοῖς τοὺς στεφάνους ἤτοι τὰ μνημεῖα τιμὴν ἀπονείμαντες τὴν τοῖς ἁγίοις πρεπωδεστάτην, αὐτοὶ δὲ προφήτας εἶναι πιστεύσαντες καὶ ἄνδρας ἁγίους κριταὶ γεγόνασιν τῶν ἀποκτεινάντων αὐτούς· δι' ὧν γὰρ τιμᾶν ἐγνώκασι τοὺς ἀνῃρημένους, διὰ τούτων αὐτῶν κατηγοροῦσιν ὡς ἠσε βηκότων. ἀλλ' οἱ τῶν ἰδίων πατέρων ἐπὶ ταῖς οὕτω δειναῖς μιαιφονίαι κατα ψηφισάμενοι τοῖς ἴσοις ἔμελλον ἁλῶναι κακοῖς, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῖς ἔτι χεί ροσιν. "ἀπέκτειναν" μὲν "τὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀρχηγόν", προστεθείκασι δὲ ταῖς κατ' αὐτοῦ δυσσεβείαις μιαιφονίας ἑτέρας κατὰ τῶν θεσπεσίων αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν· ἕως μὲν γάρ τις τὰς ἑτέρων ἀδικίας ἐξετάζῃ φυσικῷ λογισμῷ κρίνων, ὁρᾷ τὸ φαῦλον καὶ μέμφεται, αὐτὸς δὲ εἰς τὰ ἴσα πάθη προαγόμενος οἱονεὶ τυφλὸς ἐπὶ ταῦτα φέρεται.

Matthew 26:29§261

261“Until I drink it new in the kingdom”: drinking wine does not fulfill need only, but also brings all-various pleasure to the sense. After the resurrection from the dead, when corruption has been shaken off from human bodies, the nature of things itself will also be transferred toward newness, so that our gladness itself may also be new. The mixture from wine is a symbol of temperance, which he also says will become new; and he does not at all say the drink itself will be new, but what results from it — that is, the gladness. For after the resurrection human nature will withdraw from its customary and earthly enjoyment, and will transfer toward a newness of delight that is clearly that of Christ our Savior of all, who sends his innate and own gladness into the souls of those who worship him and distributes it in proportion to each one’s measures. That we will be in intelligible gladnesses, divine David will assure us, saying, “How you multiplied your mercy, O God; and the sons of humans will hope in the shelter of your wings. They will be drunk from fatness, and you will give them the torrent of luxury to drink.” And wisdom again, “having mixed her own wine into a bowl” and set forth the breads, says, “Come, eat of my breads and drink wine which I have mixed for you.”

CPG 5206 fr.291 on Mt 26, 29

Greek · §261

Κατὰ τίνα τρόπον ἐπὶ τὴν τελευταίαν τῶν φονευτῶν γενεὰν ἡ παν τὸς αἵματος ἥξει δίκη, καίτοι διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγων ὁ θεὸς "οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται πατέρες ὑπὲρ τέκνων" καὶ μὴν καὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν "ἕκαστος δὲ τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀποθανεῖται"; τί οὖν ἄρα φαμέν; πῶς τῆς ἑτέρων μιαιφονίας πραχθήσονται λόγους ἐκεῖνοι, πρὸς οὓς ταῦτα λελάληκεν ὁ Χριστός; ἢ γὰρ οὐχὶ κολασθήσεται μὲν ὑπὲρ Ἀβὲλ ὁ Κάϊν· Λάμεχ δὲ λέγων· "ἄνδρα" πεφόνευκα "εἰς τραῦμα ἐμοὶ καὶ νεανίσκον εἰς μώλωπα"· ἑκάστου τοιγαροῦν τοῖς ἰδίοις κατηχθισμένου κακοῖς πῶς οἱ δείλαιοι τὴν ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων ὑποστήσονται δίκην; "οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ θεός", ἀλλ' ἔστιν κριτὴς δίκαιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς καὶ μακρόθυμος κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. φαμὲν οὖν, ὅτι τοιάνδε τινὰ τοῖς εἰρημένοις προσήκει ἐφαρμόσαι διά νοιαν. ὑποκείσθω τοιγαροῦν τοιοῦτόν τι τυχόν· λῃσταὶ γεγόνασιν φέρε εἰπεῖν ἐν τῇδε τῇ χώρᾳ. οὗτοι τὰς ἐν κύκλῳ κατεληΐζοντο κώμας καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐταῖς ἐθανάτουν· ἀλλ' ὁ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἡγεμὼν οὐκ εὐθὺς τὴν ἀρχοντικὴν αὐτοῖς ἀπεγύμνωσε μάχαιραν, ἀπειλαῖς δὲ μᾶλλον μετα παιδεύεσθαι τούτους ἐσπούδαζεν. οἱ δὲ ἦσαν οὐδὲν ἧττον ὠμοί· ἀλλ' ἵνα λοιπὸν ἀνακάμπτηται τὸ δεινόν, ἁλόντων τινῶν οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ὠμο τάταις δὲ αἰκίαις ὑποβαλὼν τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐσχάτοις ἐπετίθει κίνδυνον οὐχὶ δήπου μόνοις ἐπ' ἐκείνοις ἀγανακτῶν, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον, ἐπείπερ αὐτὸν ἀνεξικακοῦντα καὶ ἡ τῶν πρώτων ἠπάτησεν ἀγριότης. ἀλλ' οἶμαι τίς ἐρεῖ τῶν τελευταίων ἀνημέρως κεκολασμένων, ὅτι τὰς ἁπάντων ἁμαρτίας ἀπέλαβον αὐτοὶ διὰ τὸ εἰς αὐτοὺς καταλῆξαι τοῦ δικάζοντος τὸν θυμόν; τοιοῦτόν τι νοήσεις καὶ περὶ θεοῦ· ἀνεξικακήσας γὰρ ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσι καιροῖς μέχρι τούτων διελογίζετο δεῖν τὸ τῆς ἀνεξι κακίας ὁρίσαι μέτρον· καὶ γὰρ ἔδει ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸν θεῖον κατασκῆψαι θυμόν· οἱ μὲν γὰρ εἰς ἀνθρώπους καὶ ὁμοδούλους ἡμάρτανον, οἱ δὲ τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἀπεκτόνασι κύριον. οὐχ ὅτι τοιγαροῦν κολάζει τοὺς τελευ ταίους διὰ τοῦτο τραχύς, ἀλλ' ὅτι διεκαρτέρησεν εἰς τὸ παρὸν ἀξιά γαστος.

Matthew 26:31§262

262The disciples were troubled not as light people, but because the matter was full of much perplexity and the knowledge of this mystery was hard to grasp — how the one who raised the dead and did countless signs beyond human measure was handed over to so dishonorable a death. This was the one who had said through the prophet, “I will strike the shepherd.” That is why David also says to the Father, “For the one whom you struck, they themselves pursued.” Yet this did not happen entirely and wholly by the Father’s will; he wanted him not to suffer, if the Jews had accepted him. But since they did not receive him, the Father consented to the Son who chose to suffer this. That is why it is also said that the Father struck “the shepherd,” since he allowed him to suffer though able to prevent his suffering. The word said to Pilate by Christ is also to be understood thus: “You would have no authority at all against me unless it had been given you from above” — instead of “the Father did not consent to me who chose to suffer.”

CPG 5206 fr.292 on Mt 26, 31

Greek · §262

Εἴ τις βούλοιτο διὰ τὸ φάναι τὸν κύριον ταύτην τὴν γενεὰν οὐχὶ μόνους ἐκείνους κατασημαίνεσθαι, πρὸς οὓς ἦν ὁ λόγος, ἀλλ' ὅλων ὥσπερ τῶν φονευτῶν τὸ γένος, τοῦ ὀρθῶς ἔχοντος ἐξοίχεται· εὑρίσκομεν γὰρ τὴν ἁγίαν γραφὴν τὰς ἰσοτροπίας οἱονεί πως καὶ ταυτοβουλίας ὀνο μάζουσαν ὡς γένος. καὶ γοῦν ὁ μακάριος ἔφη ∆αβὶδ "γενεὰ εὐθείων εὐλογηθήσεται" καὶ "αὕτη ἡ γενεὰ ζητούντων" τὸν κύριον. οὐκοῦν τὸ ταύτην, εἰ καὶ λέγοιτο δεικτικῶς, οὐχὶ μόνον τάχα που κατασημῆναι φαμὲν τοὺς τότε παρόντας καὶ ἀκροωμένους, ἀλλὰ πάντα τὸν φονευτὴν καὶ ὑπὸ τὸ αὐτὸ τῆς ἀσεβείας πίπτοντα γένος· συντέξεται γὰρ τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸν ὅμοιον ὡς ἀδελφὸν καὶ ὁμογενές.

Matthew 26:32§263

263He did not leave the disciples to remain only as far as the gloomy things; he foretells the resurrection, loosing their grief, and promises to go before them into Galilee, by which he signifies that he is about to depart from the Jews and transfer to the nations. He does not appear from heaven immediately — which is also why he appeared there.

CPG 5206 fr.293 on Mt 26, 32

Greek · §263

Εἰπὼν τοῦτο δείκνυσιν ἑαυτοῦ τὸ θεοπρεπὲς καὶ ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῃ μορφῇ ὤν· καὶ γὰρ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ εἶπεν Μωυσῆς· "διεὶς τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτοῦ ἐδέξατο αὐτούς"· καὶ πάλιν ∆αβίδ· "οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν σκέπῃ τῶν πτερύγων σου ἐλπιοῦσιν".

Matthew 26:37–38§264

264He is grieved as a human, and the impassible one makes his own what belongs to the soul and what belongs to the body. Since what belongs to humanity is common to him, just as what befits divinity alone has somehow also become common to the flesh through the ineffable and inexpressible union, let what happened scandalize no one; for the Word’s coming together with flesh, having suffered what is its own, will confirm well in us the mystery of the incarnation.

CPG 5206 fr.294 on Mt 26, 37–38

Greek · §264

Τὸ εἰρημένον 33 νοητὴν ἔχει τὴν διὰ πίστεως θέαν· ὅταν γὰρ "εἰσέλθῃ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν" καὶ πιστεύσωσι τῷ Χριστῷ, τότε οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα πιστεύσαντες Ἰουδαῖοι ὁρῶσι τὸ τῆς θεότητος κάλλος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν υἱῷ θεωροῦντες εἶναι τὸν πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸν λέγοντες εἶναι τὸν λυτρωτὴν τὸν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν κηρυχθέντα, περὶ οὗ προμεμήνυκεν ὁ προφήτης ὡς ἐρχόμενον ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· οἱ γὰρ ἄλλοι προφῆται οὐκ ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου ἦλθον· ἔλεγον γάρ· "τάδε κύριος" καὶ "δοῦλος κυρίου ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐγὼ σέβομαι".

Matthew 26:39§265

265By “cup” in these things he calls the stupefaction through death and the drunkenness that as it were puts one to sleep toward sleep. Declining to drink it — that is, not making suffering very much according to pleasure — accuses the impiety of those who crucified him. For they may not surely say, “Since he chose to suffer, we are rather helpers of the will”; for the declining will convict them of choosing to speak falsely.

CPG 5206 fr.295 on Mt 26, 39

Greek · §265

Εἰπὼν "ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν" ἀκόλουθον τοῦτο ποιεῖ ἐξελ θὼν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ πορευόμενος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δεικνὺς τὴν ἐκ τοῦ γένους τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπόστασιν τῆς θείας χάριτος, ἐφ' ἑτέρους μεταχωρούσης. ὑπερβολικῶς δὲ ἐχρήσατο τούτοις, ὅμως καὶ ἔργῳ ἐξέβη ἐριπωθὲν τελείως τὸ τέμενος.

Matthew 26:42–44§266

266He intensifies the prayer and weaves through the same words, setting what concerns himself beside us as outline and pattern. For I think we must not offer <a prayer> only once according to eagerness, but rather approach frequently and not blush at repeating the same until our requests depart to an end for us. For this reason Christ also made a third prayer about the same things, though he knew the will of God the Father very clearly; rather, through the third he was confirming that he had become human.

CPG 5206 fr.296 on Mt 26, 42–44

Greek · §266

Ἐπεδείκνυόν τινες τῷ Χριστῷ τὰς ἐν τῷ ναῷ μεγαλουργίας καὶ τὸν τῶν ἀναθημάτων κόσμον· ᾠήθησαν γάρ, ὅτι θαυμάσει σὺν αὐτοῖς τὰ ὁρώμενα καίτοι θεὸς ὢν καὶ ἔχων θρόνον τὸν οὐρανόν. ὁ δὲ ἀφίησι μὲν τὸν περὶ αὐτῶν λόγον, προμεμήνυκε δέ, ὅτι ἐκ βάθρων πεσεῖται κατὰ καιροὺς κατακομιζούσης εἰς τοῦτο αὐτὸν τῆς Ῥωμαίων στρατιᾶς καὶ ἅπασαν τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ τὰς τῆς κυριοκτονίας δίκας ἐξαιτούσης τὸν Ἰσραήλ· μετὰ γάρ τοι τὸν τοῦ σωτῆρος σταυρὸν ταῦτα συνέβη παθεῖν αὐτούς, οἱ δὲ οὐ συνίεσαν τῶν λεγομένων τὴν δύναμιν. ᾠήθησαν δὲ τοὺς περὶ συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος λόγους ἐξυφαίνειν αὐτόν. ἤροντο δὴ οὖν πότε ταῦτα ἔσονται, καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον, ὅταν μέλλῃ γίνεσθαι.

Matthew 26:47–50§267

267Perhaps Judas thought he could escape notice, holding forth a kiss as a type of love while having a heart full of unholy plans. So he approaches Christ as from drunkenness, expecting to declare the exceptional virtue an instrument of deceit and of love, and he was also adding, “Rejoice, Rabbi.” Do you say “rejoice” to the one ensnared toward death through you? Are you not even ashamed of the shape of the betrayal? But from here one could see that, having the liar in himself — that is, Satan — he was also lying when he said “rejoice.” And Christ accepted being kissed — and he became harsher than every beast of gentleness.

CPG 5206 fr.297 on Mt 26, 47–50

Matthew 26:53§268

268He said “twelve legions,” saying it instead of “you twelve disciples,” so that “I do not need your help; for I have not used the authority, but I give myself over to the Jews, since the scriptures foretold that this would be, that the Jews are about to do these things.”

CPG 5206 fr.298 on Mt 26, 53

Greek · §268

Ἕπεται τῷ σκοπῷ τῶν προσαγόντων τὴν πεῦσιν ὁ κύριος καὶ περὶ συντελείας τέως φησὶ τοῦ παρόντος αἰῶνος· πρὶν γὰρ τὴν ἐξ οὐρανῶν γενέσθαι αὐτοῦ κάθοδον πρόδρομοί τινες ἀναφανοῦνται, ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον ἑαυτοῖς περιπλάττοντες, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀκολουθήσητέ φησιν αὐτοῖς.

Matthew 26:55§269

269Does Christ then blame the Jewish leaders because they were not already laying an early snare of death for him? That is not what he means. Rather: though you could seize me day by day while I taught in the temple, you did not — for I was saving the need to suffer for the fitting time. So Christ did not say this as accusing Jewish madness, nor as rebuking their slowness toward bloodshed because they did not seize him at the outset when he was present and seen. He convicts them rather that the arrest was not the work of power in them, but of his will, who economically accepted the unwanted suffering and made it willed — not because suffering was good in itself, but because what would follow from it was about to restore human nature to what it was from the beginning, showing that taking him was the work of his permission.

CPG 5206 fr.299 on Mt 26, 55

Greek · §269

Ἴσως καὶ αἴνιγμα ἔχει ὁ λόγος, ὥστε εὔχεσθαι ἡμᾶς μὴ ἐκδημῆσαι ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος μήτε ἐν ἀργίᾳ ὄντας ἔργου ἀγαθοῦ, ὃ ὑποσημαίνει τὸ σάββατον, μήτε ἐν ἀκαρπίᾳ, ὃ δηλοῖ χειμών· ση μειωτέον γὰρ ὅτι χειμῶνα κακῶν ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἐποίησεν, ἐν χειμῶνι δέ ἐσμεν, ὅταν τὰ πάθη τῆς σαρκὸς δυναστεύῃ ἐν ἡμῖν. Τοῦτο αἰνίττεται ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ εὔχεσθαι ἡμᾶς μὴ γενέσθαι ἐν ἐκδη μίᾳ τοῦ σώματος μήτε ἐν ἀργίᾳ ὄν τας τῶν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἔργων, ὃ ὑπο σημαίνει τὸ σάββατον, μήτε ἐνο χλουμένους ἐν ταῖς βιωτικαῖς τύρ βαις τε καὶ ταραχαῖς, ὅπερ δηλοῖ ὁ χειμών.

Matthew 26:63–65§270

270God of all said somewhere through Moses: “If a soul sins and hears a voice of adjuration, and he is a witness or has seen or known, if he does not report it, he will receive the sin.” So a charge of lawlessness was written against people if they answered nothing when they heard an adjuring voice. That is why Caiaphas craftily adjures the Lord: so that if he still wished to be silent after this, Caiaphas might condemn him as a transgressor — knowing that one adjured who stays silent becomes liable to the law’s penalty — but if he spoke the truth, they might kill him as a false christ for calling himself God while, in the flesh and what is seen, having nothing more than other humans. That is why Christ said, “You have said it” — instead of “your own mouth has now confessed it.”

And so that he might make the judgment against them heavier — I mean the judgment on their unwillingness to believe in him — he again sets his glory plainly before them, saying, “From now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the power of God.” “Me, who have become in the form that is yours, the Son by nature and truly of God the Father, you have made of no account; and since you have sunk to such ignorance that you do not know his mystery and mine, though you are learned in the law, I necessarily say this: that only a short and bounded time was given you for impiety against me, as far as the precious cross; for after this I will at once run back into my own honor, ascend to the glory that was in the beginning, and sit with God the Father even with the flesh.” While Christ said this, Caiaphas tore his garments, saying, “He has blasphemed.” He did this to make the accusation fiercer and to raise what was said by the act. And yet what blasphemy was this? This especially both shone and conquered by force.

CPG 5206 fr.300 on Mt 26, 63–65

Greek · §270

Ὥσπερ σώματος κειμένου νεκροῦ τὰ σαρκοβόρα τῶν πτηνῶν ἐπ' αὐτὸ συντρέχει, οὕτως, ὅταν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραγένηται, τότε δὴ πάντες οἱ ἀετοὶ τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἱ εἰς τὰ ὑψηλὰ πωτώμενοι καὶ ἀνω τάτω καὶ τῶν ἐπιγείων καὶ κοσμικῶν ἀνενηνεγμένοι ἐπ' αὐτὸν συνδρα μοῦνται.

Matthew 26:67–68§271

271One might fittingly say what one of the holy prophets said: “Heaven was amazed at this and shuddered still more exceedingly, says the Lord,” the God of all, the King of those who reign and Lord of those who lord it. He is dishonored as one of us, endures being struck, and undergoes the laugh of the impious, setting beside us a pattern of his extreme forbearance. For how could the one who “examines hearts and kidneys,” the giver of all prophecy, not have known who it was that struck him?

CPG 5206 fr.301 on Mt 26, 67–68

Greek · §271

Πῶς οὐ φρίξουσιν; ἀναστοιχειουμένων γὰρ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν τῷ θεῷ (ἀκριβὲς γάρ τι λέγειν ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις οὐκ ἔνι) ὁ μὲν ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη ἀμαυρωθήσονται, τὰ δὲ ἄστρα ὡς ἄνθη πε σεῖται τοῦ δημιουργήσαντος αὐτὰ πάλιν μεταστοιχειοῦντος, καθὼς θέ λει, θορυβηθήσονται καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα· ἀνακαινιζομένης γὰρ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται καὶ συνανακτίζεται καὶ ἡ διὰ τὸν ἄν θρωπον δημιουργηθεῖσα κτίσις.

Matthew 27:11§272

272They brought Jesus to Pilate — and they themselves were handed over to the Roman armies. And what was foretold about them through the holy prophets has been fulfilled. One says, “Woe to the lawless; evils will come upon him according to his works.” Another: “As you did, so it will be to you; your recompense will be repaid on your head.”

CPG 5206 fr.302 on Mt 27, 11

Greek · §272

Ἐπειδὴ τὰ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοὺς ἤθελον μανθάνειν οἱ μαθηταί, ἀφορμὴν εὑρίσκει τοῦ κωλύειν αὐτοὺς τῶν τοιούτων τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι καθὸ ἄν θρωπος καί φησιν μηδὲ τοὺς κατ' οὐρανὸν ἁγίους ἀγγέλους δύνασθαι ταῦτα εἰδέναι.

Matthew 27:21–26§273

273These things are a great proof against the Jews, who chose a robber and murderer rather than Christ. So little did justice matter to them, and thus, for “piety,” they were accusing Christ. And though the one appointed to judge was freeing him, they urge a death verdict against the leader and teacher of all piety, <and>, so that they might undergo a still heavier punishment, they cried out, “Take this one; release Barabbas to us.” See clearly: they “denied the Holy and Righteous One,” as blessed Peter says, “and asked that a murderer be granted them,” so that they would be sharers of that man’s portion.

CPG 5206 fr.303 on Mt 27, 21–26

Greek · §273

Ἔθος τῷ σωτῆρι Χριστῷ τοι οῦτόν τι δρᾶν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις μά λιστα μαθηταῖς, εἰ μὲν διαπυνθά νοιντό τι τῶν ὅσα ἐστὶ φιλομαθείας μὲν ἔχοντα δόξαν ὑψηλοτέρας γε μὴν ἐρεύνης ἀπηλλαγμένα, χαρί ζεσθαι 34 τὴν ἀφήγησιν καὶ ἐξακρι βοῦν ὅτι μάλιστα πειρᾶσθαι λεπτῶς. εἰ δὲ δή τι βούλοιντο τῶν ἐπέκεινα μέτρου τοῦ κατὰ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς πε ριττῶς ἀναμαθεῖν, καταστέλλειν ἡσυχῆ καὶ μεταπείθειν εὖ μάλα πολυπραγμονεῖν ἑλέσθαι τὰ πρε πωδέστερα καὶ δρᾶν ἐπὶ τούτων τὰ δι' ὧν ἂν γένοιντο διαφανεῖς καὶ ἐκπρεπεστάτην ἔχοντες τὴν ἐξ ἔργων ἀγαθῶν φαιδρότητα παρὰ θεῷ. ἑλο μένους τοιγαροῦν οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως τὰ ὑπὲρ μέτρον οἰκετικὸν ἐρέσθαι τε καὶ μαθεῖν, ἠρεμεῖν ἀναπείθει λογισμοῖς ἀναγκαίοις ἐκδυσωπῶν, ὅτι μηδὲ ἀγγέλοις ἀπεκάλυψεν ὁ πατὴρ μηδ' αὐτῷ τῷ υἱῷ καθί στησιν γνώριμον, εἴπερ τις εἴη ψι λὸς καὶ κατ' αὐτοὺς ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ γῆς καὶ οὐκ ἔχων φύσει τὸ εἶναι θεός. Ἔθος ἦν τῷ σωτῆρι Χριστῷ τοιοῦτόν τι δρᾶν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις μά λιστα μαθηταῖς, εἰ διαπυνθάνοιντό τι τῶν ὅσα ἦν φιλομαθείας μὲν ἔχοντα δόξαν, ὑψηλοτέρας γε μὴν ἐρεύνης ἀπηλλαγμένα, χαρίζεσθαι τὴν ἀφήγησιν καὶ ἐξακριβοῦν ὅτι μάλιστα πειρᾶσθαι λεπτῶς. εἰ δὲ δή τι βούλοιντο τῶν ἐπέκεινα μέ τρου τοῦ κατὰ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς περιτ τῶς ἀναμαθεῖν, περιστέλλειν ἡσυχῆ καὶ μεταπείθειν εὖ μάλα πολυπραγ μονεῖν ἑλέσθαι τὰ πρεπωδέστερα. ἐπειδὴ οὖν τὰ ὑπὲρ αὐτοὺς ἤθελον μανθάνειν οἱ μαθηταί, σκήπτεται χρησίμως τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι καθὸ ἄν θρωπος καί φησι μηδὲ αὐτοὺς εἰδέναι τοὺς κατὰ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἁγίους ἀγγέλους, ἵνα μὴ λυπῶνται ὡς μὴ θαρρηθέντες τὸ μέτριον. καὶ ὅρα πῶς ἠρεμεῖν ἀναπείθει λογι σμοῖς οἰκείοις καὶ ἐκδυσωπεῖ, ὅτι μηδὲ ἀγγέλοις ἀπεκάλυψεν ὁ πατὴρ μηδὲ αὐτῷ τῷ υἱῷ καθίστατο γνώ ριμον.

Matthew 27:24§274

274Pilate, neglecting right and just judgment, did not even reason that he was giving an innocent man over to death, though he was master of delivering him. And he washes his hands, having supposed that through this he was free of the sin — which is foolish to think. Perhaps, as a gentile, he imagined that the water itself sufficed for cleansing of sins.

CPG 5206 fr.304 on Mt 27, 24

Greek · §274

Εἰ καὶ ἡ συντέλεια δήλη ἦν, τί οὐκ ἂν ἐποίησαν; εἰ ὁ υἱὸς σοφία ἐστὶν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ εἰ, ἃ οἶδεν αὐτός, οὐκ οἶδεν ἡ σοφία, εὑρίσκεται πάλιν αὐτὸς ἀγνοῶν ἢ ὅτι ἡ φύσις αὐτοῦ βελτίων ἐστὶν τῆς σοφίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὑρίσκεται σύνθετος καὶ ἀνόμοιος ἑαυτῷ ὁ ἁπλοῦς θεός· πλὴν οὐ τὸ ἀγνοεῖν καὶ εἰδέναι ποιεῖ τῆς οὐσίας διαφορὰν ὥσπερ οὐδὲ ἐπ' ἀν θρώπων, ἀλλὰ πάθος ἐστὶν τὸ τῆς ἀγνοίας, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔχει ὁ υἱός, ἀλλὰ θεός ἐστιν φύσει καὶ κατὰ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς πάθους ἀνεπίδεκτος. εἰ δὲ πάντα τὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ πατρός ἐστιν καὶ πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ, ἢ ἀμφότεροι ἀγνοοῦσιν ἢ οἶδεν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς οἶδεν ὡς ἔχων τοῦ πατρὸς πάντα κατὰ φύσιν αὐτῷ ὄντα· οὐ γὰρ περὶ τῆς δεσποτείας τῶν κτισμάτων τοῦτό φησιν· πλὴν ἡνίκα ὀνομάζει ἡ γραφὴ πατέρα, τὸ σύμ παν τῆς ἐν ἁγίᾳ τριάδι νοουμένης καὶ προσκυνουμένης θεότητος ση μαίνει.

Matthew 27:25§275

275The Lord was blaming this unholy outcry of theirs through Jeremiah’s voice: “I have abandoned my house; I have left my inheritance; <I have given my beloved soul into the hands of her enemies. My inheritance has become> to me like a lion in a thicket; she raised her voice against me; therefore I hated her.” Somewhere Hosea also spoke about the Jews’ unholiness: “Woe to them, for they leaped away from me; they are wretched, for they acted impiously against me. I redeemed them, but they spoke false things against me. Their rulers will fall by the sword through the lack of training of their tongue.”

CPG 5206 fr.305 on Mt 27, 25

Greek · §275

Ὅρα, ὅτι εἰς δύο τάγματα διαι ρεῖ ὁ λόγος τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, εἴς τε τῶν σῳζομένων καὶ τῶν ἀπολλυ μένων. καὶ τοὺς μὲν σῳζομένους λέγει παραλαμβάνεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ ἀπολλυμένους ἀφίεσθαι ἤγουν ἀποδοκιμάζεσθαι. ἀγρὸν δὲ νοη τέον ὧδε τὸν κόσμον, ἔνθα "ὁ" μὲν "εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα σπείρων θερίζει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ὁ" δὲ "εἰς τὴν σάρκα, φθοράν". ταῖς δὲ ἀληθούσαις παρ εικάζει τοὺς διδασκάλους, οἵτινες τρόπον τινὰ ἀπολεπτύνοντες τὰς γραφικὰς ἐννοίας εὐπαράδεκτα καὶ εὐνόητα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ θεῖα λόγια προτιθέασιν· καὶ γὰρ νόμος κελεύων μὴ λαμβάνεσθαι εἰς ἐνέ χυρον μύλον ἢ ἐπιμύλιον, ἵνα μὴ τὰ τῆς τροφῆς ἐργαλεῖα λαβών τις ἐμποδίσῃ τοῖς τρεφομένοις δι' αὐ τῶν, αἰνιγματωδῶς τοὺς διδασκά λους ὑποσημαίνει. Εἰς δύο τάγματα διαιρεῖ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὁ κύριος, εἴς τε τὸ τῶν σῳζομένων καὶ εἰς τὸ τῶν ἀπολλυ μένων· καὶ τὸ μὲν τῶν σῳζομένων παραλαμβάνεσθαι λέγει, τοὺς δὲ ἀσεβεῖς ἀφίεσθαι, ὅ ἐστιν ἀποδοκιμάζεσθαι. ταῖς δὲ ἀλη θούσαις τοὺς διδασκάλους παρ εικάζει ὡς λεπτύνοντας τὰς γραφὰς καὶ εὐπαραδέκτους καὶ εὐνοήτους τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ποιοῦντας· καὶ γὰρ ὁ νόμος μὴ λαμβάνεσθαι εἰς ἐνέχυρον μύλον κωλύει ἢ ἐπιμύλιον, ὅπως μὴ τὰ τῆς τροφῆς ἐργαλεῖα λαβών τις ἐμποδὼν γένηται τοῖς τρεφο μένοις. διὸ καὶ αἰνιγματωδῶς ὁ σωτὴρ τοὺς διδασκάλους ὑποση μαίνει.

Matthew 27:32§276

276The Savior is led to the saving suffering. They laid his cross on Simon of Cyrene. Another of the holy evangelists also said that Jesus himself “bore” the wood. Both are wholly true: the Savior bore the cross, and somewhere in the middle of the road they met the Cyrenean, seized him, and transferred <the> cross onto him. For it was said about him through Isaiah’s voice: “A child was born to us, a son also was given to us, whose rule is upon his shoulder.” For his rule became the cross, through which he has reigned over what is under heaven — if it is true that he “became obedient unto death, even death of a cross; therefore God also highly exalted him.”

CPG 5206 fr.306 on Mt 27, 32

Greek · §276

Πιστὸς μὲν εἰς διδασκαλίας, φρόνιμος δὲ εἰς ἔργον καὶ τῶν ὁμοδούλων ταμίας ἐπιεικέστατος· ἔσται 35 γὰρ ὁ τοιοῦτος τῆς τοῦ δεσπότου βασιλείας ὁλοκλήρου μέτοχος· τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ τὸ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν. οὐ λέγει τίς ἐστιν οὗτος, ἀλλ' ἀορίστως, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ σπάνιον καὶ τὸ πολυτίμιον τῶν ὀρθῶν δι δασκάλων. καλῶς δὲ ἀμφότερα ἀπαιτεῖν–ἂν δὲ θάτερον ἀπῇ, τὸ ἕτερον χωλεύει.

Matthew 27:33§277

277About the Place of the Skull it has come down to us that the Hebrews hand on that Adam’s body was buried there; and since “in Adam all die,” Adam also rose, and “in Christ all will be made alive.”

CPG 5206 fr.307 on Mt 27, 33

Greek · §277

Ὅτι δὲ ὁ λόγος κατὰ τῶν ἡγουμένων τῶν ἐν τρυφαῖς σχολαζόντων· κακὸν γὰρ καὶ πονηρὸν δοῦλον ὠνόμασε τὸν ἀμελῆ διδάσκαλον, ὃς διὰ τὸ ἀπεῖναι τὸν κριτὴν καὶ μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι διὰ τὸ ἀνεξίκακον τύπτει πικρῶς τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα καὶ συναναμίγνυται τοῖς φιλοσάρκοις· οἱ γὰρ ἁμαρτάνοντες ὡς μὴ παρόντος τοῦ κριτοῦ ἁμαρτάνουσιν καὶ ὡς μὴ λογιζόμενοι κρίσιν. διὰ δὲ τοῦ τύπτεσθαί τινας ἐξ αὐτῶν δείκνυσι τοὺς κατὰ ψυχὴν βλαπτομένους ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἡγουμένων τρυφῆς, καθώς φησιν· ὁ ἀπόστολος· "οὕτως δὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τύπτοντες αὐτῶν τὴν συνείδησιν ἀσθενοῦσαν". ἐπαπειλεῖ οὖν τοῖς τρυφῶσι τὰ ἔσχατα ὑποστῆναι· ἀποσχίζει γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ διαιρεῖ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ μετ' ἀλγηδόνων τῷ ζῶντι ἑαυτοῦ λόγῳ τοῦ ἑνωθέντος αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι πνεύματος ἤγουν τοῦ θείου χαρίσματος· οἱ ὑποκρινόμενοι γὰρ τὰ ὀρθὰ φρονεῖν μὴ φρονοῦντες δὲ ὡς δεῖ, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀρετὴν μὲν ἔξωθεν σχήματι μόνῳ περικείμενοι διχῇ τμηθήσονται κατὰ τὴν φοβερὰν ἡμέραν τῆς κρί σεως, ἥ ἐστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἀλλοτρίωσις· νῦν μὲν γὰρ εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀνακέκραται τοῖς ἀναξίοις, ἀλλ' οὖν παρεῖναί πως δοκεῖ τοῖς ἅπαξ ἐσφραγισμένοις τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς αὐτῶν σωτηρίαν ἀναμένων. τότε δὲ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς βεβηλωσάσης αὐτοῦ τὴν χάριν ψυχῆς ἀποτμηθήσεται καὶ μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ τεθήσεται. ὑποκριτὰς δέ φησι τοὺς τὰ ὀρθὰ μὲν διδάσκειν πειρωμένους, δι' ὧν δὲ ποιοῦσιν καταβλάπτοντας πλείω τοὺς μαθητευομένους. ἐπὶ τοίνυν, φησίν, τῶν οὐ κατὰ τὸ δέον χρησομένων ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ τῇ ἐγχειρισθείσῃ αὐτοῖς λειτουργίᾳ παρὰ κυρίου οὐ μόνον οὐ προσθήσει ἑτέραν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἤδη μετουσίαν αὐτοῖς ἐγγενομένην τοῦ πνεύματος, οὗ ἔτυχον πρὸς ἐκ κλησιαστικὴν λειτουργίαν προχειρισθέντες, ἀφελόμενος, οὕτως αὐτοὺς παραδώσει τῇ κολάσει· οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε σὺν τῷ πνεύματι παραδοθῆναί τινα εἰς κόλασιν· οὐ γὰρ σωματικὴν ὑποφαίνει τομήν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῆς υἱοθεσίας τοῦ πνεύματος γύμνωσιν. κολάζονται τοίνυν ἀνθ' ὧν ἐγέλων, βρύξουσι δὲ "τοὺς ὀδόντας" λογιζόμενοι τὸ τέλος τοῦ πόνου καὶ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς

Matthew 27:38§278

278You saw how the Creator and Lord of all corrects his nature: bringing it back to what was in the beginning by becoming as we are, he underwent our sufferings for us, through us. Two robbers were hung with him when he hung on the cross — an insult, admittedly, as far as the Jews’ aim went, yet also a reminder of the prophecy that says, “And he was reckoned with the lawless.” But through his sufferings the goods run to us; for it is true that “by his bruise we were healed.”

These two robbers were outlining the two peoples. One displayed senselessness to the end and would not even confess that the last captivity he underwent under the Romans was being borne as requital for the outrages against Christ. The other, at the very end, did not despair of forgiveness, but corrected the rawness of evils by theology. And the Lord’s undergoing the cross in the middle of the robbers revealed <his voluntary death as> his presence toward the two peoples — toward whom he was coming willingly, having willed to renew both by his own incarnation — even if the former people refused like the one robber, saying, “We have no king except Caesar,” demanding the guiltless blood on their own head and exulting in the murder as just, from which both they and that robber alike fell out of the kingdom.

CPG 5206 fr.308 on Mt 27, 38

Greek · §278

Τί ἐστιν τὸ διχοτομηθῆναι, ἐξετάσωμεν. ὅτε γέγονεν ἐν κολάσεως. ἀρχαῖς ὁ Ἀδάμ, τὸ ἐντελέστατον κάλλος ἀποδιδοὺς τῇ φύσει ὁ θεὸς μέτοχον αὐτὸν ἀποτελεῖ τοῦ ἰδίου πνεύματος· "ἐνεφύσησε" γὰρ "εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς"· τὸ γὰρ ἀληθῶς ζωοποιοῦν τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστι τῆς ζωῆς, τοῦτ' ἔστι Χριστοῦ. ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρώλισθεν ἐξ ἀπάτης εἰς ἁμαρ τίαν, ἀπενοσφίσθη τὸ πνεῦμα. εὐδοκήσαντος δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς "ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ" καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἀνα κομίσαι κάλλος τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν, ἀπελάβομεν διὰ τῆς χάριτος, ὅπερ ἡ τῆς ἁμαρτίας παρεισδρομὴ ἡμᾶς ἐζημίωσεν· ἐνεφύσησε γὰρ Χριστὸς ἡμῖν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἡμᾶς ἀνακαινίζων κάλλος· "λάβετέ" φησι "πνεῦμα ἅγιον". ἑνοῦται τοιγαροῦν ἡμῖν τὸ πνεῦμα· "ὁ κολλώμενος" γὰρ "τῷ κυρίῳ ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν". οὐκοῦν ἐν τοῖς κατ' εὐσέβειαν σπουδάσμασι καταληφθέντες ἐπὶ τοῦ τέλους τὸ πλῆρες ἀπολαμβάνομεν, ὡς ἐν ἀρραβῶνος τάξει τὸ πνεῦμα νῦν ἔχοντες, κατηγορούμενοι δὲ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις καὶ αὐτὸν ζημιούμεθα τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος· ἀποτέμνεται γὰρ καὶ ἀπανίσταται ὥσπερ κατὰ τὸν τῆς κρίσεως καιρόν. καὶ ταύτην εἶναί φαμεν, ἣν ἐνθάδε φησὶ διχοτόμησιν· οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε σὺν τῷ πνεύματι δοθῆναί τινα εἰς κόλασιν.

Matthew 27:44§279

279One of the robbers, sharing the Jews’ lovelessness toward God, belched out the same words as they: “If you are the Christ, save yourself and us.” But the other, walking the opposite road, is fittingly marvelled at. He has believed in him though hung in so bitter a punishment; he rebukes the Jews’ loose-mouthedness and the co-hung man’s voices; he confessed the sin so that he might appear more just. For he bore witness that Christ was wholly without blame and was an accuser of the crucifiers’ madness; and so he seized the lot of the holy — the enrollment above and in the heavens. Seeing him crucified, he was calling him king; he expected the one in dishonor and suffering to come in God-befitting glory; he seized the faith though not raised in nobility — and he also benefits us, <opening the> heavens <to us>.

CPG 5206 fr.309 on Mt 27, 44

Greek · §279

Ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς συντελείας ἀφαιρεῖται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε σὺν τῷ πνεύματι δοθῆναί τινα εἰς κόλασιν.

Matthew 27:45§280

280Darkness came upon the whole earth from the sixth hour until the ninth, the sun failing, so that they might know that the one hung on the wood is that very one who took creation as ally for them when he warred against the Egyptians for their sake. The sun’s light failed, and darkness was scattered over their whole country, the sun drawing in its ray and as if no longer enduring to send it to those who had become killers of the Lord. And in another way we say the Jews’ country — or those who inhabit it — was darkened, because it did not receive the sun of righteousness and “the true light.”

CPG 5206 fr.311 on Mt 27, 45

Greek · §280

Παρθένοις παρεικάζει τοὺς τῶν λαῶν ἡγουμένους· ἄσπιλον δεῖ εἶναι τὸν ἱερουργὸν ψυχῇ τε καὶ σώματι καθὼς καὶ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν, "ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ σώματι καὶ τῷ πνεύματι". ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν ἅπαντα βίον ἔθος τῇ γραφῇ εἰς πέντε διαιρεῖν, ἑκάστῳ καιρῷ ἀπονέμει καὶ ὁσίας καὶ μωρὰς ψυχὰς ὡς ἑκάστου καιροῦ ἔχοντος σοφοὺς καὶ εὐήθεις, δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους. ἐν ᾧ δὲ πᾶσαι ἐξῆλθον σὺν ταῖς λαμ πάσι, δείκυσιν, ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ κατεφωτίσθησαν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ φυ σικοῖς τε καὶ ἐμφύτοις νόμοις, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τοῖς διὰ Μωσέως γραπτοῖς νόμοις. καὶ πάντες ἐξῆλθον εἰς συν άντησιν τῷ νυμφίῳ ἀντὶ τοῦ πάν τες προέθεντο ἀρέσαι τῷ θεῷ καὶ συναφθῆναι πνευματικῶς τῷ νυμ φίῳ τῷ ἐνσπείροντι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις τῶν πιστῶν πᾶν εἶδος ἀρετῆς, διὸ καὶ νυμφίος καλεῖται. πλὴν ἀδια κρίτως τινὲς καίπερ ἔχοντες τὸν ἐκ θεοῦ φωτισμὸν οὐκ ἠνέσχοντο ἐπι εικῶς ζῆσαι, ὅπερ ἐποίησαν αἱ συνεταὶ ψυχαί, δι' ἔργων ἀγαθῶν ἐπὶ πλέον ποιοῦντες ἐκλάμπειν τὴν ἔσωθεν δοθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς ἐκ θεοῦ φωτιστικὴν χάριν καὶ ὠφελοῦντες καὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἑτέρους εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ. ἔλαιον νοητέον τὴν φιλερ γίαν τὴν ἀγαθήν, ὃ οὐκ ἔχουσιν οἱ ἀργοί, οὗ μὴ ὄντος ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκαλλέ στερον μεταβαίνει ὁ ἐν ἡμῖν θεῖος φωτισμός. ὕπνῳ δὲ παρεικάζει καὶ νυσταγμὸν ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν τῆς σαρ κὸς θάνατον, ὃς ἐξ ἀνάγκης προ επέρχεται φρονίμοις τε καὶ ἀσυ νέτοις, οὓς ἀνίστησιν ἡ τῶν ἀγγέ λων σάλπιγξ κατὰ τὸν τῆς παρου σίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ καιρόν· πάντες γὰρ ἀνίστανται καταργηθέντος τοῦ θανάτου, καλοί τε καὶ κακοί, καὶ πάντες εὐτρεπίζονται εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ κριτοῦ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν διακοσμῆσαι τὰς λαμπάδας ἑκάστου τὸν ἴδιον ἀναλογιζομένου βίον. τῶν δὲ φαύ λων μηδὲν ἐπιφερομένων ἄρχεται στυγνάζειν ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ οἱονεὶ κατα σβέννυσθαι καὶ εἰς παραφροσύνην χωρεῖν, ὥστε οἰηθῆναι αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων ἀρετῆς ἐλεηθῆναι. διὸ ἀποδοκιμάζονται λεγόντων ἐκείνων μήποτε οὐκ ἀρκέσῃ ἡμῖν καὶ ὑμῖν· μόλις γὰρ ἀρκέσει πρὸς σω τηρίαν ψυχῆς ἡ ἑκάστου ἀρετὴ διὰ τὸ πολλὰ πταίειν καὶ τοὺς ἄγαν ἐπιεικεῖς. ἀλλὰ πορεύεσθε πρὸς τοὺς πωλοῦντας, οἵτινές εἰσιν προφῆται, ἀπόστολοι, εὐαγγελισταί, δι' ὧν τις μανθάνει τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐργάζεσθαι, καὶ ὀρθοὶ διδάσκαλοι τῶν ὀρθῶν δογμάτων. τῶν δὲ ἑτοί μως ἀπελθόντων οὐκ εἴασεν ὁ και ρὸς τῶν βεβιωμένων ποιούμενος ἐξέτασιν οὐκ ἀρχὴν διδοὺς ἐργασίας. Ἐπειδὴ τὸν ἅπαντα βίον ἔθος τῇ γραφῇ εἰς πέντε διαιρεῖν, ἑκάστῳ καιρῷ ἀπονέμει καὶ ὁσίας καὶ μωρὰς ψυχάς. ἐν ᾧ δὲ πᾶσαι ἐξῆλθον σὺν ταῖς λαμ πάσι, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ κατεφωτίσθησαν ὑπὸ θεοῦ τῷ φυσικῷ καὶ τῷ γραπτῷ νόμῳ. πλήν τινες τὸν ἐκ θεοῦ φωτισμὸν οὐκ ἠνέσχοντο ἐπι εικῶς ζῆσαι, τινὲς δὲ δι' ἔργων ἀγαθῶν ἐπὶ πλέον ποιοῦσιν ἐκλάμπειν τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δοθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς φωτιστι κὴν χάριν καὶ ὠφελοῦσιν καὶ ἑαυ τοὺς καὶ ἑτέρους εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ. ἔλαιον δὲ νοητέον τὴν ἀγαθὴν φιλεργίαν, οὗ μὴ ὄντος ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκαλλέ στερον μεταβαίνει ὁ ἐν ἡμῖν θεῖος φωτισμός. ὕπνῳ δὲ καὶ νυσταγμῷ παρεικάζει τὸν τῆς σαρκὸς θάνατον, ὃς ἐξ ἀνάγκης πᾶσιν ἔπεισιν, οὓς ἀνίστησιν ἡ τῶν ἀγγέλων σάλπιγξ καταργηθέντος τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ πάντες εὐτρεπίζονται εἰς ἀπολογίαν· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ διακοσμῆσαι τὰς λαμπάδας ἑκάστου τὸν ἴδιον ἀναλογιζομένου βίον. τῶν δὲ φαύ λων ἄρχεται στυγνάζειν ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ οἱονεὶ εἰς παραφροσύνην χωρεῖν, ὥστε οἰηθῆναι αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων ἀρετῆς ἐλεηθῆναι. διὸ ἀποδοκιμάζονται· μόλις γὰρ ἀρκέσει πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἡ ἑκάστου ἀρετὴ διὰ τὸ πολλὰ πταίειν καὶ τοὺς ἄγαν ἐπιεικεῖς. οἱ δὲ πωλοῦντές εἰσιν οἱ τῶν ὀρθῶν δογμάτων διδάσκαλοι, δι' ὧν τις μανθάνει τὴν ἀρετήν. ὠνήσασθαι δὲ ἤτοι διδαχθῆναι ὁ καιρὸς οὐκ εἴασεν τῶν βεβιωμένων ποιούμενος ἐξέτασιν οὐκ ἀρχὴν διδοὺς ἐργα σίας· 37 ἐργασίας ὁ παρὼν καιρός, ὁ δὲ μέλλων ἀνταποδόσεως.

Matthew 27:46§281

281The Lord spoke this cry as a human, so that he might set right for our human nature the freedom to say boldly to God, “Why have you abandoned me?” — for only the pure and those outside sin may say this without fear. And when he says “my God” to the Father, he undergoes no harm regarding his own divinity and glory, being God by nature, whenever as a human he says what befits humanity — since we too, if we call God Father, do not thereby cast off being humans by nature and creatures of God, even if by grace God calls us into sonship through faith in Christ.

CPG 5206 fr.312 on Mt 27, 46

Greek · §281

Αἱ ψυχαὶ ἀμελοῦσαι τῆς ἀρετῆς μαραίνονταί τε καὶ οἱονεὶ κατα σβέννυνται καὶ εἰς παραφροσύνην χωροῦσιν οἰηθεῖσαι ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ σωτῆρος δύνασθαι σωθῆναι ἄνευ τῆς τῶν ἀρετῶν ἐργα σίας. διὸ καὶ ἀποδοκιμάζονται ὑπὸ τῶν φρονίμων λεγουσῶν πρὸς αὐτάς· μήποτε οὐκ ἀρκέσῃ ἡμῖν τε καὶ ὑμῖν· τοῦτο γὰρ ὑποσημαίνει ἐνταῦθα τὸ μόλις ποτὲ δύνασθαι σωθῆναί τινα διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἀρετῆς, οὐ μὴν διὰ τῆς τῶν ἑτέρων· μωρὸν γὰρ τὸ μὴ ἐργαζόμενόν τινα μισθὸν εἰληφέναι τῆς ἐργασίας.

Matthew 27:50§282

282Something great and exceptional was accomplished for our souls through Christ. Since we have been justified through faith in God, and in him human nature was found enriched with faultlessness, he has opened something new for us: that souls released from bodies no longer run into Hades as before, but are rather sent into the hands of the living God. Knowing this, holy Stephen said, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.” And another of the apostles writes, “So that those who suffer according to God’s will should also entrust their souls to a faithful Creator.”

CPG 5206 fr.313 on Mt 27, 50

Greek · §282

∆ιὰ οὖν τὴν παρρησίαν τῆς παρθενίας αἰτοῦσιν ἀνοιγῆναι αὐταῖς. καὶ οὐκ ἀνοίγει, ὅτι κατὰ καιρὸν οὐκ ἐπεμελήσαντο αὑτῶν. καὶ τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸ οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς· τούτους γὰρ οἶδεν, οἵτινες οὐ μόνον πίστιν ἐνδείκνυνται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργα ἔχουσιν· οἱ δὲ τῷ θατέρῳ πολιτευσάμενοι οὐδὲ ἐν γνώσει ποτὲ γεγόνασι τοῦ νυμφίου.

Matthew 27:51–54§283

283The earth was also shaken, signifying the transfer toward what is better — or also showing indignation against those who had outraged him. The splitting of the rocks is a sign that the nations’ “stony heart” was opened to receive the gospel seed. The holy who rose and appeared to many did not alone receive the gift of resurrection ahead of time; it became a sign that death was abolished through Christ’s death. I think the law was also looking toward this when it commanded that one who killed unwillingly and fled should run back again to the homeland after the high priest’s death; for Christ’s death gave us who were liable the ascent into the Jerusalem above.

The earth was shaken, signifying the transfer of things toward what is better, even if it shows God’s indignation against those who outraged him. The splitting of the rocks makes clear that gentile souls were opened to receive the faith of Christ. The holy who rose and appeared to many signify that death was abolished through Christ’s death.

CPG 5206 fr.314 on Mt 27, 51–54

Greek · §283

Ἄνθρωπος μὲν οἰκοδεσπό της ὁ τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς δημιουργός τε καὶ κύριος. ἀποδημίᾳ δὲ παρει κάζει τῆς παραβολῆς ὁ λόγος ἤτοι τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάβασιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἤγουν τὸ ἀφανές τε καὶ ἄποπτον τῆς θείας φύσεως. ὑπάρ χοντα δὲ νοητέον θεοῦ τοὺς ἐν ἑκάστῃ χώρᾳ τε καὶ πόλει πιστεύ σαντας εἰς αὐτόν. δούλους δὲ αὐτοῦ καλεῖ οὓς κατὰ καιροὺς ὁ Χριστὸς στεφανοῖ τῷ τῆς ἱερωσύνης καυ χήματι· ὁ γὰρ θεσπέσιος γράφει Παῦλος· "οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλ' ὁ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ". τούτοις παραδίδωσιν τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτῷ γεγονότας χάρισμα πνευματικὸν ἑκάστῳ διδούς, ὡς ἂν ἔχῃ γνώμης καὶ ἐπιτηδειότητος. ταύτην εἶναί φαμεν τὴν τῶν τα λάντων διανομὴν οὐκ ἐν ἴσῳ μέ τρῳ τοῖς οἰκέταις χορηγουμένων διὰ τὸ τῆς διανοίας ἐξηλλαγμένον. εὐθὺς δὲ ἀπελθόντες εἰργάσαντο, φησίν, τοῦ εὐθὺς ἡμῖν ἐνθάδε ση μαίνοντος, ὅτι μελλησμοῦ τινος δίχα πρέποι ἂν ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ θεοῦ. οἵ γε μὴν ὄκνῳ καὶ ἀργίᾳ κατεσχη μένοι ἐν ἐσχάτοις ἔσονται κακοῖς. κατέχωσε γάρ, φησίν, τὸ δοθὲν αὐτῷ τάλαντον ἐν τῇ γῇ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἄπρακτόν τε καὶ ἑτέροις ἀνωφελὲς ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐτήρησεν τὸ χάρισμα. ἀφαιρεῖται τοιγαροῦν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὸ τάλαντον καὶ τῷ πλουτοῦντι δοθήσεται· ἀπαναστήσεται γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τῶν θείων χαρισμάτων ἡ δόσις, τοῖς δὲ φιλεργήσασι πλουσιωτέρα τις ἔσται χαρισμάτων ἐπίδοσις. Οἰκοδεσπότης ἐνταῦθά ἐστιν ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς ὡς δημιουργὸς πάντων καὶ κύριος. ἀποδημία δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάβασις. ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλως εἰπεῖν· ὡς γὰρ ἀόρατος τῇ κτίσει ὑπάρχων καὶ ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἁμαρτανόντων μὴ ὁρώ μενος ἀποδημῶν λέγεται παρὰ τῇ γραφῇ. ὑπάρχοντα δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰσιν οἱ ἐν ἑκάστῃ χώρᾳ πιστοί.

Matthew 27:51§284

284The tearing of the veil was no unclear sign that the temple itself all but mourned, and those brought down into ruin and destruction who crucified the Master of that very temple — perhaps also convicting them, through the custom among them, of impiety against Christ. For it was a Jewish custom to tear clothing around when God was blasphemed. But what happened also seems to hint something else needful for our benefit: the veil that hid the holies of holies within, when the time arrived in which the law’s shadow had to be drawn together and the worship in types to cease, and the holies of holies to be opened to those justified through faith in Christ, is torn around, God as it were showing them to the worthy, so that henceforth, with nothing restraining, those who go in Christ’s track may run into the inner tent.

CPG 5206 fr.315 on Mt 27, 51

Greek · §284

Ἵνα μὴ "πρὸ τῆς ἑορτῆς τοῦ πάσχα" τοῖς φονεῦσιν αὐτὸν ὁ προ δότης παραδῷ, οὐ διαμεμήνυκεν ὁ σωτὴρ ἢ τὸν οἶκον ἢ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, παρ' ᾧ τὸ πάσχα πεπλήρωκεν.

Matthew 27:54§285

285And the crowds who had come to the spectacle were returning, striking their breasts — freeing themselves, perhaps, from impiety against Christ by crying out against the crucifiers, even if not openly, because of the leaders’ unholiness. So great was the power of the one being crucified — this centurion afterward proving steadfast in the faith. The Lord was speaking truly when he said, “When I am lifted up from the earth, I will draw all to myself.” For look: lifted on the precious cross, he began to net many into knowledge of the truth. He drew the centurion, and he also drew some of the Jews, who were striking their breasts, pricked in mind and looking up toward the Lord with the eyes of understanding.

CPG 5206 fr.316 on Mt 27, 54

Greek · §285

Εἰπὼν τὸν δεῖνα οὐ δηλοῖ ὄνομα ἰδικῶς, ἀλλὰ πλαγίως δηλοῖ τινα τῶν ἁγίων· ἁρμόζει γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ παντὸς ἁγίου ὁ λόγος, ὃς πρῶτον μὲν δέχεται τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦ κυρίου, εὐαγγελιστάς, ἀποστόλους προομαλί ζοντας αὐτοῦ τὴν ψυχήν, εἶθ' οὕτως καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστόν, ὃς οὐ κληθεὶς ἀλλ' αὐτόματος ἥξει σὺν τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι οἰκῶν παρ' ἐκείνῳ, παρ' ᾧ ὁρᾷ τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα· τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ τὸ "κε ράμιον βαστάζων τοῦ ὕδατος", ὥς φησιν Μᾶρκος καὶ Λουκᾶς.

Matthew 28:1–7§286

286Since the Lord endured the suffering on the cross for us and gave his own flesh as the exchange for the life of all, and was in the tomb like one “helpless among the dead, free,” as the psalm sings, the women ran bringing what was needed for the care of the body, full of spices. For they thought he would lie with the others and remain dead in the tomb. And do not marvel if women did not know that, being God and life, he would dissolve corruption’s power and run back to life — when even to the apostles themselves the word about his resurrection seemed mere nonsense and a fabricated thing, because they too did not know the God-breathed Scripture.

So the women came to the tomb; and though they did not find Christ’s body, for love of him they see a holy angel. He became for them an evangelist and herald of the resurrection: “Do not seek,” he says, “the one who is always living, who is life by nature, among the dead; for he is not here” — that is, in death and the tomb — “but he has been raised,” becoming for us rather than for himself the way of the run back into incorruption. For that is why he let himself down into emptying and underwent likeness toward us: so that “by the grace of God,” as blessed Paul says, “he might taste death for everyone,” and this might become death’s death and the dissolution of the curse once brought upon the first-formed. For the Lord prepared us to enter such hope when he said, “Amen, I say to you: the one who believes in me, even if he dies, will live.”

Know that angels evangelized the birth to the shepherds in Bethlehem, and now rational powers proclaim the resurrection. Heaven has therefore ministered to the proclamations about him, and the armies of the spirits above surround the Son as Master and Lord of all — even when he became flesh, that is, a human.

CPG 5206 fr.317 on Mt 28, 1–7

Matthew 28:9–10§287

287The female race has gained both the loosing of reproach and the overturning of the curse. For the one who once said to them, “In pains you will bear children,” gave them a pause when he met them in the garden and said, “Rejoice.” With exceeding gladness the women [came] to him — and he was healing what had suffered, and leading them into good hopes.

CPG 5206 fr.318 on Mt 28, 9–10

Greek · §287

Οὐ δήπου νοήσομεν ἐκ τούτου τῶν μὲν ἄλλων οὐδένα μαθητῶν, μόνον δὲ τὸν Ἰούδαν ἐμβάψαι τὸ ψωμίον ἐν τῷ τρυβλίῳ μετ' αὐτοῦ. οἶμαι δὲ ἔγωγε τοιαύτην ἔχειν διάνοιαν τὸ εἰρημένον· βούλεται γὰρ εἰπεῖν κατά γε τὸ εἰκός, ὅτι προδότης ἔσται ὁ ἐμβάψας μετ' ἐμοῦ τὴν χεῖρα ἐν τῷ τρυβλίῳ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὁ συνδειπνητὴς καὶ συνέστιος καὶ τραπέζης καὶ ἁλῶν κοινωνός τε καὶ μέτοχος· οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ 38 μακαρίου ∆αβὶδ ᾐτιᾶτο λέγων· "σὺ δέ, ἄνθρωπε ἰσό ψυχε, ὃς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐγλύκανάς μοι ἐδέσματα". καὶ πάλιν· "ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου, ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπ' ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν". αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο σαφέστερον ὁ Ἰωάννης ἐποίησεν· ἔφη γὰρ εἰρηκέναι τὸν κύριον, ὅτι "ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν, ᾧ ἐγὼ βάψας δώσω τὸ ψωμίον".

Matthew 28:16–17§288

288You see how some of the evangelists run past certain things. For “they doubted” is clearly unfolded in John, where the one who doubted is shown — and he was Thomas. So mentioning the appearance in Judea that happened second also shows how the matter stood. But he said that he appeared to them in Galilee — which alone John seems to me to omit, since it lay before him to say the rest: how often he appeared, and where, and indeed how, narrating clearly.

CPG 5206 fr.319 on Mt 28, 16–17

Greek · §288

Οὐχ ὡς ὄντος τινὸς ἢ ἀγαθοῦ ἢ φαύλου τυχὸν τοῖς οὔπω γενο μένοις ἔξω αἰσθήσεως οὖσιν (ἔτι κομιδῇ εὔηθες τὸ οὕτω νοεῖν), ἀλλ' ὅτι τοῖς μέλλουσιν ἀθλιότητος ἁπάσης εἴσω πεσεῖν, εἰ πρὸς τὸ εἶναι ἐμπαρενεχθεῖεν ὑπὸ θεοῦ, πολὺ δήπου καὶ ἀσυγκρίτως ἀμείνων ἡ ἀνυπαρξία.

Matthew 28:17§289

289John speaks of other visions; <the one> Matthew speaks of here the eleven saw, and not only they, but also the many, as is likely.

CPG 5206 fr.320 on Mt 28, 17

Greek · §289

Εὐχαριστεῖ ὁ κύριος λαβὼν τὸ ποτήριον, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν σχήματι προσευχῆς διαλέγεται τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ κοινωνὸν ὥσπερ αὐτὸν καὶ συνευδοκητὴν ἀποφαίνων τῆς δοθησομένης ζωοποιοῦ εὐλογίας ἡμῖν, ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν τύπον διδοὺς πρῶτον εὐχαριστεῖν καὶ οὕτω κλᾶν τὸν ἄρτον καὶ διαδιδόναι. διὸ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπ' ὄψεσι θεοῦ τὰ προειρημένα τιθέντες δεόμεθα ἐκτενῶς εἰς εὐλογίαν ἡμῖν μεταπλασθῆναι τὴν πνευμα τικήν, ἵνα μετασχόντες αὐτῶν ἁγιασθῶμεν σωματικῶς καὶ πνευματικῶς. δεικτικῶς δὲ εἶπε τοῦτό μού ἐστιν σῶμα καὶ τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ αἷμα, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς τύπον εἶναι τὰ φαινόμενα, ἀλλὰ διά τινος ἀρρή του ἐνεργείας τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος θεοῦ μεταποιεῖσθαι εἰς σῶμα καὶ αἷμα Χριστοῦ κατὰ τὸ ἀληθὲς τὰ παρενηνεγμένα, ὧν μετασχόντες τὴν ζωοποιὸν καὶ ἁγιαστικὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰσδεχόμεθα· ἔδει γὰρ αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐν ἡμῖν θεοπρεπῶς συνανακίρνασθαι ὥσπερ τοῖς ἡμετέροις σώμασι διὰ τῆς ἁγίας σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ τι μίου αἵματος. ἃ δὴ καὶ ἐσχήκαμεν εἰς εὐλογίαν ζωοποιὸν ὡς ἐν ἄρτῳ τε καὶ οἴνῳ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποναρκήσωμεν σάρκα τε καὶ αἷμα προκείμενα βλέποντες ἐν ἁγίαις τραπέζαις ἐκκλησιῶν· συγκαθιστάμενος γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ταῖς ἡμετέραις ἀσθενείαις ἐνίησι τοῖς προκειμένοις δύναμιν ζωῆς καὶ μεθίστησιν αὐτὰ πρὸς ἐνέργειαν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ζωῆς. καὶ μὴ ἀμφιβάλῃς, ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀληθὲς αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ αἷμα, δέχου δὲ μᾶλλον πίστει τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸν λόγον· ἀλήθεια γὰρ ὢν οὐ ψεύδεται.

Matthew 28:18§290

290Still economically, and in a more human way, he said “it was given to me.” Yet he wants it understood that he has authority over all as God, and that, leaving the measure of the emptying, he ran back into the glory innate and always present to him, and is confessed God and Lord of all even with the flesh. So when he says “it was given to me,” it is not as if he first received it when he became human, but as receiving, in the rank of a human, what he always had because he exists from the Father and is God by nature.

CPG 5206 fr.321 on Mt 28, 18

Greek · §290

28 Μετὰ τὸ ἐξελθεῖν τὸν Ἰούδαν παραδίδωσιν ὁ σωτὴρ τοῖς ἕνδεκα τὸ σωτηριῶδες μυστήριον· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μικρὸν ὕστερον ἔμελλεν ὁ Χρι στὸς ἀναστὰς μετὰ τῆς ἰδίας σαρ κὸς ἀναφοιτῆσαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα τὴν τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ παρ ουσίαν ἔχωμεν– ἄνευ γὰρ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀδύνατον σωθῆναι ἄνθρωπον καὶ ἀπαλλα γῆναι θανάτου καὶ ἁμαρτίας μὴ συν ούσης ἡμῖν τῆς ζωῆς–ἔδωκεν οὖν ἡμῖν τὸ ἴδιον σῶμά τε καὶ αἷμα, ἵνα δι' αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ τῆς φθορᾶς καταλύηται κράτος, ἐνοικίζηται δὲ ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ γενώμεθα ἁγιασμοῦ μέτοχοι καὶ οὐράνιοι ἄν θρωποι καὶ πνευματικοὶ χρημα τίσωμεν. Ἐπειδὴ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἔμελλεν ὁ Χριστὸς ἀναληφθῆναι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μετὰ σώματος, διὰ τοῦτο δέδωκεν ἡμῖν τὸ ἴδιον σῶμά τε καὶ αἷμα, ἵνα ἐνοικιζομένη ἐν ἡμῖν ἡ αὐτοῦ σὰρξ καὶ τὸ αἷμα ποιήσῃ ἡμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ τῆς ἀθανα σίας μετόχους.

Contents ↑